Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database

   Search:  
validated results only / all results

and or

Filtering options: (leave empty for all results)
By author:     
By work:        
By subject:
By additional keyword:       



Results for
Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.





171 results for "son"
1. Septuagint, Psalms, 50.13, 103.29, 140.8 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 32
2. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 235
3. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 123, 138, 139, 234
5.24. "וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֵינֶנּוּ כִּי־לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים׃", 5.24. "And Enoch walked with God, and he was not; for God took him.",
4. Hebrew Bible, Job, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 118
5. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 17.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god •sons of god, as sethians Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 28; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 263, 267
17.7. "וְלֹא־יִזְבְּחוּ עוֹד אֶת־זִבְחֵיהֶם לַשְּׂעִירִם אֲשֶׁר הֵם זֹנִים אַחֲרֵיהֶם חֻקַּת עוֹלָם תִּהְיֶה־זֹּאת לָהֶם לְדֹרֹתָם׃", 17.7. "And they shall no more sacrifice their sacrifices unto the satyrs, after whom they go astray. This shall be a statute for ever unto them throughout their generations. .",
6. Hebrew Bible, Malachi, 1.6 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 228
1.6. "בֵּן יְכַבֵּד אָב וְעֶבֶד אֲדֹנָיו וְאִם־אָב אָנִי אַיֵּה כְבוֹדִי וְאִם־אֲדוֹנִים אָנִי אַיֵּה מוֹרָאִי אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת לָכֶם הַכֹּהֲנִים בּוֹזֵי שְׁמִי וַאֲמַרְתֶּם בַּמֶּה בָזִינוּ אֶת־שְׁמֶךָ׃", 1.6. "A son honoureth his father, And a servant his master; If then I be a father, Where is My honour? And if I be a master, Where is My fear? Saith the LORD of hosts Unto you, O priests, that despise My name. And ye say: ‘Wherein have we despised Thy name?’",
7. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 235
8. Hebrew Bible, Ruth, 2.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
2.10. "Then she fell on her face, and bowed down to the ground, and said unto him: ‘Why have I found favour in thy sight, that thou shouldest take cognizance of me, seeing I am a foreigner?’",
9. Hebrew Bible, Hosea, 10.1 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 247
10.1. "גֶּפֶן בּוֹקֵק יִשְׂרָאֵל פְּרִי יְשַׁוֶּה־לּוֹ כְּרֹב לְפִרְיוֹ הִרְבָּה לַמִּזְבְּחוֹת כְּטוֹב לְאַרְצוֹ הֵיטִיבוּ מַצֵּבוֹת׃", 10.1. "בְּאַוָּתִי וְאֶסֳּרֵם וְאֻסְּפוּ עֲלֵיהֶם עַמִּים בְּאָסְרָם לִשְׁתֵּי עינתם [עוֹנֹתָם׃]", 10.1. "Israel was a luxuriant vine, Which put forth fruit freely: As his fruit increased, He increased his altars; The more goodly his land was, The more goodly were his pillars.",
10. Hebrew Bible, Amos, 5.23 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
5.23. "הָסֵר מֵעָלַי הֲמוֹן שִׁרֶיךָ וְזִמְרַת נְבָלֶיךָ לֹא אֶשְׁמָע׃", 5.23. "Take thou away from Me the noise of thy songs; And let Me not hear the melody of thy psalteries.",
11. Hesiod, Theogony, 781 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 28
781. They bound, despite their eager zealousness,
12. Hebrew Bible, Joshua, 2, 9 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 235
13. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 2.21, 39.37 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 247
2.21. "וְאָנֹכִי נְטַעְתִּיךְ שֹׂרֵק כֻּלֹּה זֶרַע אֱמֶת וְאֵיךְ נֶהְפַּכְתְּ לִי סוּרֵי הַגֶּפֶן נָכְרִיָּה׃", 2.21. "Yet I had planted thee a noble vine, Wholly a right seed; How then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto Me?",
14. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, None (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 64
15. Hebrew Bible, 1 Samuel, 25.23 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
25.23. "וַתֵּרֶא אֲבִיגַיִל אֶת־דָּוִד וַתְּמַהֵר וַתֵּרֶד מֵעַל הַחֲמוֹר וַתִּפֹּל לְאַפֵּי דָוִד עַל־פָּנֶיהָ וַתִּשְׁתַּחוּ אָרֶץ׃", 25.23. "And when Avigayil saw David, she hastened, and descended from the ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground,",
16. Hebrew Bible, 2 Kings, 2.11, 4.37, 17.23, 22.8-22.20 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of •sons of god Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719, 1064; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 57, 139
2.11. "וַיְהִי הֵמָּה הֹלְכִים הָלוֹךְ וְדַבֵּר וְהִנֵּה רֶכֶב־אֵשׁ וְסוּסֵי אֵשׁ וַיַּפְרִדוּ בֵּין שְׁנֵיהֶם וַיַּעַל אֵלִיָּהוּ בַּסְעָרָה הַשָּׁמָיִם׃", 4.37. "וַתָּבֹא וַתִּפֹּל עַל־רַגְלָיו וַתִּשְׁתַּחוּ אָרְצָה וַתִּשָּׂא אֶת־בְּנָהּ וַתֵּצֵא׃", 17.23. "עַד אֲשֶׁר־הֵסִיר יְהוָה אֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵל מֵעַל פָּנָיו כַּאֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר בְּיַד כָּל־עֲבָדָיו הַנְּבִיאִים וַיִּגֶל יִשְׂרָאֵל מֵעַל אַדְמָתוֹ אַשּׁוּרָה עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה׃", 22.8. "וַיֹּאמֶר חִלְקִיָּהוּ הַכֹּהֵן הַגָּדוֹל עַל־שָׁפָן הַסֹּפֵר סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה מָצָאתִי בְּבֵית יְהוָה וַיִּתֵּן חִלְקִיָּה אֶת־הַסֵּפֶר אֶל־שָׁפָן וַיִּקְרָאֵהוּ׃", 22.9. "וַיָּבֹא שָׁפָן הַסֹּפֵר אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיָּשֶׁב אֶת־הַמֶּלֶךְ דָּבָר וַיֹּאמֶר הִתִּיכוּ עֲבָדֶיךָ אֶת־הַכֶּסֶף הַנִּמְצָא בַבַּיִת וַיִּתְּנֻהוּ עַל־יַד עֹשֵׂי הַמְּלָאכָה הַמֻּפְקָדִים בֵּית יְהוָה׃", 22.11. "וַיְהִי כִּשְׁמֹעַ הַמֶּלֶךְ אֶת־דִּבְרֵי סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה וַיִּקְרַע אֶת־בְּגָדָיו׃", 22.12. "וַיְצַו הַמֶּלֶךְ אֶת־חִלְקִיָּה הַכֹּהֵן וְאֶת־אֲחִיקָם בֶּן־שָׁפָן וְאֶת־עַכְבּוֹר בֶּן־מִיכָיָה וְאֵת שָׁפָן הַסֹּפֵר וְאֵת עֲשָׂיָה עֶבֶד־הַמֶּלֶךְ לֵאמֹר׃", 22.13. "לְכוּ דִרְשׁוּ אֶת־יְהוָה בַּעֲדִי וּבְעַד־הָעָם וּבְעַד כָּל־יְהוּדָה עַל־דִּבְרֵי הַסֵּפֶר הַנִּמְצָא הַזֶּה כִּי־גְדוֹלָה חֲמַת יְהוָה אֲשֶׁר־הִיא נִצְּתָה בָנוּ עַל אֲשֶׁר לֹא־שָׁמְעוּ אֲבֹתֵינוּ עַל־דִּבְרֵי הַסֵּפֶר הַזֶּה לַעֲשׂוֹת כְּכָל־הַכָּתוּב עָלֵינוּ׃", 22.14. "וַיֵּלֶךְ חִלְקִיָּהוּ הַכֹּהֵן וַאֲחִיקָם וְעַכְבּוֹר וְשָׁפָן וַעֲשָׂיָה אֶל־חֻלְדָּה הַנְּבִיאָה אֵשֶׁת שַׁלֻּם בֶּן־תִּקְוָה בֶּן־חַרְחַס שֹׁמֵר הַבְּגָדִים וְהִיא יֹשֶׁבֶת בִּירוּשָׁלִַם בַּמִּשְׁנֶה וַיְדַבְּרוּ אֵלֶיהָ׃", 22.15. "וַתֹּאמֶר אֲלֵיהֶם כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אִמְרוּ לָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־שָׁלַח אֶתְכֶם אֵלָי׃", 22.16. "כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה הִנְנִי מֵבִיא רָעָה אֶל־הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה וְעַל־יֹשְׁבָיו אֵת כָּל־דִּבְרֵי הַסֵּפֶר אֲשֶׁר קָרָא מֶלֶךְ יְהוּדָה׃", 22.17. "תַּחַת אֲשֶׁר עֲזָבוּנִי וַיְקַטְּרוּ לֵאלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים לְמַעַן הַכְעִיסֵנִי בְּכֹל מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵיהֶם וְנִצְּתָה חֲמָתִי בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה וְלֹא תִכְבֶּה׃", 22.18. "וְאֶל־מֶלֶךְ יְהוּדָה הַשֹּׁלֵחַ אֶתְכֶם לִדְרֹשׁ אֶת־יְהוָה כֹּה תֹאמְרוּ אֵלָיו כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל הַדְּבָרִים אֲשֶׁר שָׁמָעְתָּ׃", 22.19. "יַעַן רַךְ־לְבָבְךָ וַתִּכָּנַע מִפְּנֵי יְהוָה בְּשָׁמְעֲךָ אֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתִּי עַל־הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה וְעַל־יֹשְׁבָיו לִהְיוֹת לְשַׁמָּה וְלִקְלָלָה וַתִּקְרַע אֶת־בְּגָדֶיךָ וַתִּבְכֶּה לְפָנָי וְגַם אָנֹכִי שָׁמַעְתִּי נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃", 2.11. "And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, which parted them both assunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.", 4.37. "Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed down to the ground; and she took up her son, and went out.", 17.23. "until the LORD removed Israel out of His sight, as He spoke by the hand of all His servants the prophets. So Israel was carried away out of their own land to Assyria, unto this day.", 22.8. "And Hilkiah the high priest said unto Shaphan the scribe: ‘I have found the book of the Law in the house of the LORD.’ And Hilkiah delivered the book to Shaphan, and he read it.", 22.9. "And Shaphan the scribe came to the king, and brought back word unto the king, and said: ‘Thy servants have poured out the money that was found in the house, and have delivered it into the hand of the workmen that have the oversight of the house of the LORD.’", 22.10. "And Shaphan the scribe told the king, saying: ‘Hilkiah the priest hath delivered me a book.’ And Shaphan read it before the king.", 22.11. "And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the book of the Law, that he rent his clothes.", 22.12. "And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Achbor the son of Micaiah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah the king’s servant, saying:", 22.13. "’Go ye, inquire of the LORD for me, and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found; for great is the wrath of the LORD that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is written concerning us.’", 22.14. "So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asaiah, went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of Tikvah, the son of Harhas, keeper of the wardrobe—now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the second quarter—and they spoke with her.", 22.15. "And she said unto them: ‘Thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel: Tell ye the man that sent you unto me:", 22.16. "Thus saith the LORD: Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king of Judah hath read;", 22.17. "because they have forsaken Me, and have offered unto other gods, that they might provoke Me with all the work of their hands; therefore My wrath shall be kindled against this place, and it shall not be quenched.", 22.18. "But unto the king of Judah, who sent you to inquire of the LORD, thus shall ye say to him: Thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel: As touching the words which thou hast heard,", 22.19. "because thy heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself before the LORD, when thou heardest what I spoke against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become an astonishment and a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before Me, I also have heard thee, saith the LORD.", 22.20. "Therefore, behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see all the evil which I will bring upon this place.’ And they brought back word unto the king.",
17. Hebrew Bible, 2 Samuel, 1.2, 14.22, 14.33 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
1.2. "וַיְהִי בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁי וְהִנֵּה אִישׁ בָּא מִן־הַמַּחֲנֶה מֵעִם שָׁאוּל וּבְגָדָיו קְרֻעִים וַאֲדָמָה עַל־רֹאשׁוֹ וַיְהִי בְּבֹאוֹ אֶל־דָּוִד וַיִּפֹּל אַרְצָה וַיִּשְׁתָּחוּ׃", 1.2. "אַל־תַּגִּידוּ בְגַת אַל־תְּבַשְּׂרוּ בְּחוּצֹת אַשְׁקְלוֹן פֶּן־תִּשְׂמַחְנָה בְּנוֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּים פֶּן־תַּעֲלֹזְנָה בְּנוֹת הָעֲרֵלִים׃", 14.22. "וַיִּפֹּל יוֹאָב אֶל־פָּנָיו אַרְצָה וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ וַיְבָרֶךְ אֶת־הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיֹּאמֶר יוֹאָב הַיּוֹם יָדַע עַבְדְּךָ כִּי־מָצָאתִי חֵן בְּעֵינֶיךָ אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר־עָשָׂה הַמֶּלֶךְ אֶת־דְּבַר עבדו [עַבְדֶּךָ׃]", 14.33. "וַיָּבֹא יוֹאָב אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיַּגֶּד־לוֹ וַיִּקְרָא אֶל־אַבְשָׁלוֹם וַיָּבֹא אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ לוֹ עַל־אַפָּיו אַרְצָה לִפְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיִּשַּׁק הַמֶּלֶךְ לְאַבְשָׁלוֹם׃", 1.2. "it came to pass on the third day, that, behold, a man came out of the camp from Sha᾽ul, with his clothes rent, and earth upon his head: and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth, and bowed down.", 14.22. "And Yo᾽av fell to the ground on his face, and bowed himself, and thanked the king: and Yo᾽av said, To day thy servant knows that I have found favour in thy sight, my lord, O king, in that the king has fulfilled the request of his servant.", 14.33. "So Yo᾽av came to the king, and told him: and he called for Avshalom, and he came to the king, and bowed himself on his face to the ground before the king: and the king kissed Av-shalom.",
18. Pindar, Olympian Odes, 8.82 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 28
19. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 1.5, 19.10-19.14 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 28; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 116; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 247
1.5. "וּמִתּוֹכָהּ דְּמוּת אַרְבַּע חַיּוֹת וְזֶה מַרְאֵיהֶן דְּמוּת אָדָם לָהֵנָּה׃", 19.11. "וַיִּהְיוּ־לָהּ מַטּוֹת עֹז אֶל־שִׁבְטֵי מֹשְׁלִים וַתִּגְבַּהּ קוֹמָתוֹ עַל־בֵּין עֲבֹתִים וַיֵּרָא בְגָבְהוֹ בְּרֹב דָּלִיֹּתָיו׃", 19.12. "וַתֻּתַּשׁ בְּחֵמָה לָאָרֶץ הֻשְׁלָכָה וְרוּחַ הַקָּדִים הוֹבִישׁ פִּרְיָהּ הִתְפָּרְקוּ וְיָבֵשׁוּ מַטֵּה עֻזָּהּ אֵשׁ אֲכָלָתְהוּ׃", 19.13. "וְעַתָּה שְׁתוּלָה בַמִּדְבָּר בְּאֶרֶץ צִיָּה וְצָמָא׃", 19.14. "וַתֵּצֵא אֵשׁ מִמַּטֵּה בַדֶּיהָ פִּרְיָהּ אָכָלָה וְלֹא־הָיָה בָהּ מַטֵּה־עֹז שֵׁבֶט לִמְשׁוֹל קִינָה הִיא וַתְּהִי לְקִינָה׃", 1.5. "And out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance: they had the likeness of a man.", 19.10. "Thy mother was like a vine, in thy likeness, Planted by the waters; She was fruitful and full of branches By reason of many waters.", 19.11. "And she had strong rods To be sceptres for them that bore rule; And her stature was exalted Among the thick branches, And she was seen in her height With the multitude of her tendrils.", 19.12. "But she was plucked up in fury, She was cast down to the ground, And the east wind dried up her fruit; Her strong rods were broken off and withered, The fire consumed her.", 19.13. "And now she is planted in the wilderness, In a dry and thirsty ground.", 19.14. "And fire is gone out of the rod of her branches, It hath devoured her fruit, So that there is in her no strong rod To be a sceptre to rule.’ This is a lamentation, and it was for a lamentation.",
20. Thucydides, The History of The Peloponnesian War, 4.74.4 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
4.74.4. καὶ πλεῖστον δὴ χρόνον αὕτη ὑπ’ ἐλαχίστων γενομένη ἐκ στάσεως μετάστασις ξυνέμεινεν. 4.74.4. a revolution which lasted a very long while, although effected by a very few partisans.
21. Plato, Timaeus, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
82a. τεττάρων γὰρ ὄντων γενῶν ἐξ ὧν συμπέπηγεν τὸ σῶμα, γῆς πυρὸς ὕδατός τε καὶ ἀέρος, τούτων ἡ παρὰ φύσιν πλεονεξία καὶ ἔνδεια καὶ τῆς χώρας μετάστασις ἐξ οἰκείας ἐπʼ ἀλλοτρίαν γιγνομένη, πυρός τε αὖ καὶ τῶν ἑτέρων ἐπειδὴ γένη πλείονα ἑνὸς ὄντα τυγχάνει, τὸ μὴ προσῆκον ἕκαστον ἑαυτῷ προσλαμβάνειν, καὶ πάνθʼ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, στάσεις καὶ νόσους παρέχει· παρὰ φύσιν γὰρ ἑκάστου γιγνομένου καὶ μεθισταμένου θερμαίνεται μὲν ὅσα ἂν πρότερον ψύχηται, 82a. For seeing that there are four elements of which the body is compacted,—earth, fire, water and air,—when, contrary to nature, there occurs either an excess or a deficiency of these elements, or a transference thereof from their native region to an alien region; or again, seeing that fire and the rest have each more than one variety, every time that the body admits an inappropriate variety, then these and all similar occurrences bring about internal disorders and disease. For when any one element suffers a change of condition that is contrary to nature, all its particles that formerly were being cooled
22. Euripides, Andromache, 1003 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
1003. ἄνακτα Φοῖβον: οὐδέ νιν μετάστασις
23. Hebrew Bible, 2 Chronicles, 7.3 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
7.3. "וְכֹל בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל רֹאִים בְּרֶדֶת הָאֵשׁ וּכְבוֹד יְהוָה עַל־הַבָּיִת וַיִּכְרְעוּ אַפַּיִם אַרְצָה עַל־הָרִצְפָה וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ וְהוֹדוֹת לַיהוָה כִּי טוֹב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ׃", 7.3. "And all the children of Israel looked on, when the fire came down, and the glory of the LORD was upon the house; and they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and prostrated themselves, and gave thanks unto the LORD; ‘for He is good, for His mercy endureth for ever.’",
24. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 9.11 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 177
9.11. "גַּם־אַתְּ בְּדַם־בְּרִיתֵךְ שִׁלַּחְתִּי אֲסִירַיִךְ מִבּוֹר אֵין מַיִם בּוֹ׃", 9.11. "As for thee also, because of the blood of thy covet I send forth thy prisoners out of the pit Wherein is no water.",
25. Anon., 1 Enoch, None (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 248
61.12. All who sleep not above in heaven shall bless Him: All the holy ones who are in heaven shall bless Him, And all the elect who dwell in the garden of life:And every spirit of light who is able to bless, and glorify, and extol, and hallow Thy blessed name, And all flesh shall beyond measure glorify and bless Thy name for ever and ever.
26. Dead Sea Scrolls, Ben Sira, 16.7-16.9, 44.16, 49.14 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82, 210
27. Dead Sea Scrolls, 1Qha, 26.13 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
28. Septuagint, Wisdom of Solomon, 4.10-4.15, 5.5, 50.17 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels •sons of god •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 28; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
4.10. There was one who pleased God and was loved by him,and while living among sinners he was taken up. 4.11. He was caught up lest evil change his understanding or guile deceive his soul." 4.12. For the fascination of wickedness obscures what is good,and roving desire perverts the innocent mind. 4.13. Being perfected in a short time, he fulfilled long years; 4.14. for his soul was pleasing to the Lord,therefore he took him quickly from the midst of wickedness. 4.15. Yet the peoples saw and did not understand,nor take such a thing to heart,that Gods grace and mercy are with his elect,and he watches over his holy ones. 5.5. Why has he been numbered among the sons of God?And why is his lot among the saints?"
29. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q266, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 15
30. Anon., Jubilees, 4.15, 4.17-4.19, 15.31 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 29; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82, 214
4.15. And in the seventh jubilee in the third week Enos took Nôâm his sister to be his wife, and she bare him a son in the third year of the fifth week, and he called his name Ke. 4.17. And in the second week of the tenth jubilee Mahalalel took unto him to wife Dînâh, the daughter of Barâkî’êl the daughter of his father's brother, and she bare him a son in the third week in the sixth year, and he called his name Jared; 4.18. for in his days the angels of the Lord descended on the earth, those who are named the Watchers, that they should instruct the children of men, and that they should do judgment and uprightness on the earth. 4.19. And in the eleventh jubilee Jared took to himself a wife, and her name was Bâraka, the daughter of Râsûjâl, a daughter of his father's brother, in the fourth week of this jubilee, 15.31. And do thou command the children of Israel and let them observe the sign of this covet for their generations as an eternal ordice, and they will not be rooted out of the land.
31. Hebrew Bible, Daniel, 3.5-3.6, 3.10-3.11, 3.15 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
3.5. "בְּעִדָּנָא דִּי־תִשְׁמְעוּן קָל קַרְנָא מַשְׁרוֹקִיתָא קיתרוס [קַתְרוֹס] סַבְּכָא פְּסַנְתֵּרִין סוּמְפֹּנְיָה וְכֹל זְנֵי זְמָרָא תִּפְּלוּן וְתִסְגְּדוּן לְצֶלֶם דַּהֲבָא דִּי הֲקֵים נְבוּכַדְנֶצַּר מַלְכָּא׃", 3.6. "וּמַן־דִּי־לָא יִפֵּל וְיִסְגֻּד בַּהּ־שַׁעֲתָא יִתְרְמֵא לְגוֹא־אַתּוּן נוּרָא יָקִדְתָּא׃", 3.11. "וּמַן־דִּי־לָא יִפֵּל וְיִסְגֻּד יִתְרְמֵא לְגוֹא־אַתּוּן נוּרָא יָקִדְתָּא׃", 3.15. "כְּעַן הֵן אִיתֵיכוֹן עֲתִידִין דִּי בְעִדָּנָא דִּי־תִשְׁמְעוּן קָל קַרְנָא מַשְׁרוֹקִיתָא קיתרס [קַתְרוֹס] שַׂבְּכָא פְּסַנְתֵּרִין וְסוּמְפֹּנְיָה וְכֹל זְנֵי זְמָרָא תִּפְּלוּן וְתִסְגְּדוּן לְצַלְמָא דִי־עַבְדֵת וְהֵן לָא תִסְגְּדוּן בַּהּ־שַׁעֲתָה תִתְרְמוֹן לְגוֹא־אַתּוּן נוּרָא יָקִדְתָּא וּמַן־הוּא אֱלָהּ דֵּי יְשֵׁיזְבִנְכוֹן מִן־יְדָי׃", 3.5. "that at what time ye hear the sound of the horn, pipe, harp, trigon, psaltery, bagpipe, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up;", 3.6. "and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.’", 3.10. "Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound of the horn, pipe, harp, trigon, psaltery, and bagpipe, and all kinds of music, shall fall down and worship the golden image;", 3.11. "and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.", 3.15. "Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the horn, pipe, harp, trigon, psaltery, and bagpipe, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made , well; but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is the god that shall deliver you out of my hands?’",
32. Septuagint, Ecclesiasticus (Siracides), 16.7-16.9, 44.16, 49.14, 50.17 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of •sons of god, as angels •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82, 210
16.7. He was not propitiated for the ancient giants who revolted in their might. 16.8. He did not spare the neighbors of Lot,whom he loathed on account of their insolence. 16.9. He showed no pity for a nation devoted to destruction,for those destroyed in their sins; 44.16. Enoch pleased the Lord, and was taken up;he was an example of repentance to all generations. 49.14. No one like Enoch has been created on earth,for he was taken up from the earth. 50.17. Then all the people together made haste and fell to the ground upon their faces to worship their Lord,the Almighty, God Most High.
33. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, 3.24 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 29
3.24. But when he arrived at the treasury with his bodyguard, then and there the Sovereign of spirits and of all authority caused so great a manifestation that all who had been so bold as to accompany him were astounded by the power of God, and became faint with terror.'
34. Dead Sea Scrolls, War Scroll, 1.1, 14.15, 17.7, 19.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 29; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
35. Dead Sea Scrolls, Temple Scroll, 2.11, 39.6, 51.21, 52.3, 55.17 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
36. Dead Sea Scrolls, Pesher On Habakkuk, 12.13 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
37. Dead Sea Scrolls, Hodayot, 10.8 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 29
38. Anon., Testament of Benjamin, 9.1, 10.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
9.1. And I believe that there will be also evil-doings among you, from the words of Enoch the righteous: that ye shall commit fornication with the fornication of Sodom, and shall perish, all save a few, and shall renew wanton deeds with women; and the kingdom of the Lord shall not be among, you, for straightway He shall take it away. 10.6. For all these things they gave us for an inheritance, saying: Keep the commandments of God, until the Lord shall reveal His salvation to all Gentiles.
39. Anon., Testament of Levi, 10.5, 14.1 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
10.5. For the house which the Lord shall choose shall be called Jerusalem, as is contained in the book of Enoch the righteous. 14.1. Therefore, my children, I have learnt that at the end of the ages ye will transgress against the Lord, stretching out hands to wickedness [against Him]; and to all the Gentiles shall ye become a scorn.
40. Anon., Testament of Naphtali, 4.1 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
4.1. These things I say unto you, my children, for I have read in the writing of Enoch that ye yourselves also shall depart from the Lord, walking according to all the lawlessness of the Gentiles, and ye shall do according to all the wickedness of Sodom.
41. Anon., Testament of Reuben, 5.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of •sons of god, men Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 210, 212
5.6. For thus they allured the Watchers who were before the flood; for as these continually beheld them, they lusted after them, and they conceived the act in their mind; for they changed themselves into the shape of men, and appeared to them when they were with their husbands.
42. Anon., Testament of Simeon, 5.4 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
5.4. For I have seen it inscribed in the writing of Enoch that your sons shall be corrupted in fornication, and shall do harm to the sons of Levi with the sword.
43. Anon., Testaments of The Twelve Patriarchs, 1.5, 8.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 29
44. Anon., Testament of Dan, 5.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
5.6. [For I have read in the book of Enoch, the righteous, that your prince is Satan, and that all the spirits of wickedness and pride will conspire to attend constantly on the sons of Levi, to cause them to sin before the Lord.
45. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Abraham, 17-19 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
19. And the expression, "he was not Found," is very appropriately employed of him whose place was changed, either from the fact of his ancient blameable life being wiped out and effaced, and being no longer found, just as if it had never existed at all, or else because he whose place has been changed, and who is enrolled in a better class; is naturally difficult to be discovered. For wickedness is a very multiform and extensive thing, on which account it is known to many persons; but virtue is rare, so that it is not comprehended even by a few.
46. Philo of Alexandria, On Dreams, 2.223 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
2.223. But there is in the Deity such an excessive degree of stability and firmness, that he gave even to the most excellent natures a share of his durability as his most excellent possession: and presently afterwards he, the most ancient author of all things, namely God, says that he is about to erect firmly his covet full of grace (and that means his law and his word) in the soul of the just man as on a solid foundation, which shall be an image in the likeness of God, when he says to Noah, "I will establish my covet with Thee."
47. Philo of Alexandria, On Sobriety, 38 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
48. Philo of Alexandria, On Curses, 10-24, 26-27, 25 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
25. Accordingly he is full of different opinions at different times, and sometimes, even in the same circumstances, without any new occurrence having arisen to affect them, he will be perfectly contrary to himself, --now great, now little, now hostile, now friendly; and, in short, he will, so to say, be everything that is most inconsistent in a moment of time. And, as the law-giver says, "All his life shall hang in doubt before him;" having no firm footing, but being constantly tossed about by opposing circumstances, which drag it different ways.
49. Philo of Alexandria, On The Posterity of Cain, 43 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
43. The race of these men is difficult to trace, since they show a life of plotting, and cunning, and wickedness, and dissoluteness, full of passion and wickednesses, as such a life must be. For all those whom God, since they pleased him well, has caused to quit their original abode, and has transformed from the race of perishable beings to that of immortals, are no longer found among the common multitude. XIII.
50. Philo of Alexandria, On Husbandry, 20 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
20. Therefore, the allwise Moses attributes to the just man a knowledge of the husbandry of the soul, as an act consistent with his character, and thoroughly suited to him, saying, "Noah began to be a husbandman." But to the unjust man he attributes the task of tilling the ground, which is an employment bearing the heaviest burdens without any knowledge.
51. Philo of Alexandria, On The Change of Names, 34, 33 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
33. For the athletes of vigorous health and high spirit have erected their servile bodies as a sort of fortification against the soul, but those men who have been devoted to the pursuit of instruction, and who are pale, and weak, and emaciated, having overloaded the vigour of the body with the power of the soul, and if one must tell the plain truth, being entirely dissolved into one species of soul, have through the energy of their minds become quite disentangled from the body.
52. Philo of Alexandria, On The Preliminary Studies, 90 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
53. Philo of Alexandria, On The Cherubim, 114-115, 113 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
113. Thus, therefore, putting all these things together, God appropriated the dominion over them all to himself, but the use and enjoyment of themselves and of each other he allowed to those who are subject to him; for we have the complete use of our own faculties and of everything which affects us: I therefore, consisting of soul and body, and appearing to have a mind, and reason, and outward sense, find that not one of all these things is my own property. 113. to whom I might say, with perfect propriety, that wild beasts even must be made tame towards men; and, indeed, I have frequently known instances of lions being domesticated, and bears and leopards, and made gentle, not only to those who feed them, by reason of their gratitude for necessaries, but also to others, on account, in my opinion, of their resemblance to their feeders. For it is always well that what is worse should follow what is better, from a hope of deriving improvement;
54. Tosefta, Sotah, 3.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, men Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 211
3.2. "אנשי [מבול] לא נתגאו לפני המקום אלא מתוך הטובה שהשפיע להם שנא' (איוב כ״א:ט׳) בתיהם שלום מפחד [וגו'] שורו עבר ולא יגעיל [וגו'] ישלחו כצאן עויליהם [וגו' ישאו בתוף וגו'] יבלו בטוב ימיהם וגו' היא גרמה להם [ויאמרו] לאל סור ממנו מה שדי כי נעבדנו [אמרו אין לו עלינו טרחות אלא שתי טיפות של גשמים הרי שלנו] נהרות ומעיינות שאנו מסתפקין בהם בימות החמה ובימות הגשמים [שנא' (בראשית ד) ואד יעלה מן הארץ] אמר להם המקום בטובה [שהטלתי] לכם בה אתם מתגאים לפני בה אני נפרע מכם מהו אומר (שם) ואני הנני מביא את המבול מים על הארץ ר' יוסי בן [דורמסקין אומר אנשי מבול] לא נתגאו לפני המקום אלא [בגלגלי] עין שדומה למים שנא' (שם) [ויראו בני האלהים את בנות האדם אף המקום ברוך הוא לא נפרע מהן אלא בגלגל מים שדומה לעין] שנא' (שם) ביום הזה נבקעו כל מעינות תהום רבה [וגו'].", 3.2. "... The people of Sodom became haughty in front of the Place only due to the goodness He showered upon them, as it says : \"A land from which bread had issued forth — its place was overturned, as if (consumed by) fire. A place of sapphire were its stones, and dusts of gold were there. (And now it is) a path unknown (i.e., unfrequented) by brigands, and unseen by the falcon's eye, untrodden by the haughty (beasts) and not crossed by the lion (Job 28:5-8). The people of Sodom [said]: \"Since food comes out of our land, and silver and gold, and precious stones and pearls [all come] from our land, we have no need that other people will come to us to diminish [our valuables]. Let us rise and prevent the wayfarers to enter our cities [banot]!\" The Holy One of Blessing said to them: \"I gave goodness to you, and you seek to forget the wayfarers from your cities?! I will forget the wayfarers in your midst [beinechem] and I will forget you from the world!\" What does it say? \"He breaks open a shaft away from where men sojourn; they are forgotten of the foot that pass by; they hang afar from men, they swing to and fro.\" (Job 28:4) and \"The tents of robbers prosper, and they that provoke God are secure, in whatsoever God brings into their hand.\" (Job 12:6) and so it says \"As I live—declares the Lord GOD—your sister Sodom and her daughters did not do what you and your daughters did.Only this was the sin of your sister Sodom: arrogance! She and her daughters had plenty of bread\"(Ezekiel 16:48-49)",
55. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 7.185 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 33
7.185. Yet, after all this pains in getting, it is only valuable on account of one virtue it hath, that if it be only brought to sick persons, it quickly drives away those called demons, which are no other than the spirits of the wicked, that enter into men that are alive and kill them, unless they can obtain some help against them.
56. Anon., The Life of Adam And Eve, 5.3, 7.2, 13.3, 13.4, 13.5, 15.1-19.3, 16.1-19.3, 16.3, 20.1, 20.2, 29.3, 29.4, 29.5, 29.6, 33.5, 35.2, 35.4-36.3, 39.2, 39.3, 40.1, 40.2, 40.7, 43.2, 43.3, 856 (1st cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
57. Plutarch, On Superstition, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
166c. But to the superstitious man it is possible to say, "The gift of sleep which the gods bestow on us as a time of forgetfulness and respite from our ills; why do you make this an everlastingly painful torture-chamber for yourself, since your unhappy soul cannot run away to some other sleep?" Heracleitus says that people awake enjoy one world in common, but of those who are fallen asleep each roams about in a world of his own. But the superstitious man enjoys no world in common with the rest of mankind; for neither when awake does he use his intelligence, nor when fallen asleep is he freed from his agitation, but his reasoning power is sunk in dreams, his fear is ever wakeful, and there is no way of escape or removal. Adespot much feared in Samos was Polycrates, as was Periander in Corinth, but nobody feared these men
58. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 1.72-1.74, 1.85, 6.240, 6.285, 6.302, 6.334, 7.95, 7.114, 7.381, 8.119, 8.343, 9.11, 9.28, 9.279, 10.211, 10.213, 18.18 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, allegorical interpretations of •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, as angels •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719, 1064; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82, 107, 222
1.72. 1. Now this posterity of Seth continued to esteem God as the Lord of the universe, and to have an entire regard to virtue, for seven generations; but in process of time they were perverted, and forsook the practices of their forefathers; and did neither pay those honors to God which were appointed them, nor had they any concern to do justice towards men. But for what degree of zeal they had formerly shown for virtue, they now showed by their actions a double degree of wickedness, whereby they made God to be their enemy. 1.73. For many angels of God accompanied with women, and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength; for the tradition is, that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom the Grecians call giants. 1.74. But Noah was very uneasy at what they did; and being displeased at their conduct, persuaded them to change their dispositions and their acts for the better: but seeing they did not yield to him, but were slaves to their wicked pleasures, he was afraid they would kill him, together with his wife and children, and those they had married; so he departed out of that land. 1.85. He lived nine hundred and sixty-two years; and then his son Enoch succeeded him, who was born when his father was one hundred and sixty-two years old. Now he, when he had lived three hundred and sixty-five years, departed and went to God; whence it is that they have not written down his death. 6.240. and when Jonathan had done what had been thus agreed, he dismissed his servant that followed him, to return to the city; but he himself went into the desert, and came into his presence, and communed with him. So David appeared and fell at Jonathan’s feet, and bowed down to him, and called him the preserver of his soul; 6.285. But when Saul had left the cave, David came near and cried out aloud, and desired Saul to hear him; whereupon the king turned his face back, and David, according to custom, fell down on his face before the king, and bowed to him; and said, “O king, thou oughtest not to hearken to wicked men, nor to such as forge calumnies, nor to gratify them so far as to believe what they say, nor to entertain suspicions of such as are your best friends, but to judge of the dispositions of all men by their actions; 6.302. When the woman saw David, she leaped down from her ass, and fell on her face, and bowed down to the ground; and entreated him not to bear in mind the words of Nabal, since he knew that he resembled his name. Now Nabal, in the Hebrew tongue, signifies folly. So she made her apology, that she did not see the messengers whom he sent. 6.334. So the king discovered by these signs that he was Samuel; and he fell down upon the ground, and saluted and worshipped him. And when the soul of Samuel asked him why he had disturbed him, and caused him to be brought up, he lamented the necessity he was under; for he said, that his enemies pressed heavily upon him; that he was in distress what to do in his present circumstances; that he was forsaken of God, and could obtain no prediction of what was coming, neither by prophets nor by dreams; and that “these were the reasons why I have recourse to time, who always took great care of me.” 7.95. and fell down on his face, and began to adore God, and to return thanks to him for all his benefits, as well for those that he had already bestowed upon him in raising him from a low state, and from the employment of a shepherd, to so great dignity of dominion and glory; as for those also which he had promised to his posterity; and besides, for that providence which he had exercised over the Hebrews in procuring them the liberty they enjoyed. And when he had said thus, and had sung a hymn of praise to God, he went his way. 7.114. So when Mephibosheth came to the king, he fell on his face and worshipped him; but David encouraged him, and bade him be of good cheer, and expect better times. So he gave him his father’s house, and all the estate which his grandfather Saul was in possession of, and bade him come and diet with him at his own table, and never to be absent one day from that table. 7.381. Besides this, he prayed for happiness to all the people; and to Solomon his son, a sound and a righteous mind, and confirmed in all sorts of virtue; and then he commanded the multitude to bless God; upon which they all fell down upon the ground and worshipped him. They also gave thanks to David, on account of all the blessings which they had received ever since he had taken the kingdom. 8.119. Now when this divine appearance was seen, the people supposed it to be a demonstration of God’s abode in the temple, and were pleased with it, and fell down upon the ground and worshipped. Upon which the king began to bless God, and exhorted the multitude to do the same, as now having sufficient indications of God’s favorable disposition to them; 8.343. 6. Now when the Israelites saw this, they fell down upon the ground, and worshipped one God, and called him The great and the only true God; but they called the others mere names, framed by the evil and vile opinions of men. So they caught their prophets, and, at the command of Elijah, slew them. Elijah also said to the king, that he should go to dinner without any further concern, for that in a little time he would see God send them rain. 9.11. for that he should find them between Jerusalem and the ascent of Engedi, at a place called The Eminence, and that he should not fight against them, but only stand still, and see how God would fight against them. When the prophet had said this, both the king and the multitude fell upon their faces, and gave thanks to God, and worshipped him; and the Levites continued singing hymns to God with their instruments of music. 9.28. Now at this time it was that Elijah disappeared from among men, and no one knows of his death to this very day; but he left behind him his disciple Elisha, as we have formerly declared. And indeed, as to Elijah, and as to Enoch, who was before the deluge, it is written in the sacred books that they disappeared, but so that nobody knew that they died. 9.279. and when he had removed these people out of this their land he transplanted other nations out of Cuthah, a place so called, (for there is [still] a river of that name in Persia,) into Samaria, and into the country of the Israelites. 10.211. 5. When Nebuchadnezzar heard this, and recollected his dream, he was astonished at the nature of Daniel, and fell upon his knee; and saluted Daniel in the manner that men worship God, 10.213. he made an image of gold, whose height was sixty cubits, and its breadth six cubits, and set it in the great plain of Babylon; and when he was going to dedicate the image, he invited the principal men out of all the earth that was under his dominions, and commanded them, in the first place, that when they should hear the sound of the trumpet, they should then fall down and worship the image; and he threatened, that those who did not do so, should be cast into a fiery furnace. 18.18. 5. The doctrine of the Essenes is this: That all things are best ascribed to God. They teach the immortality of souls, and esteem that the rewards of righteousness are to be earnestly striven for;
59. Quintilian, Institutio Oratoria, 3.6.53, 9.2.41 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
60. Ps.-Philo, Biblical Antiquities, 1.15-1.17 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
61. Tosefta, Miqvaot, 7.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 208
7.1. "טבעת שנתונה בלבינה של טיט טופח והטבילה טהורה ואם היה טיט יון וחבריו שאובין ונתון כאילו לא טבלה. לגין שהוא מלא מים שאובין ונתון על פיו טיט טופח אם היה המים שוקעין בטיט והטבילן טהור ואם היה הטיט יון וחבריו כאילו לא טבל ור' יוסי מטמא בשל מרקא מפני ששפין בו מירקי כלים. אלו הן יתידות הדרכים אלו שמהלכין עליהם בימות הגשמים והן מתמעכין. על הבגדים מצד אחד אינו חוצץ משני צדדין חוצץ דברי ר\"מ ר' יהודה אומר משום ר' ישמעאל אף מצד אחד ר' יוסי אומר משום ר' ישמעאל ברכין אף מצד אחד גדולה מצד אחד והקטנה עד שתהא משני צדדין.",
62. New Testament, Colossians, 1.13 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
1.13. ὃς ἐρύσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ, 1.13. who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated us into the Kingdom of the Son of his love;
63. Clement of Rome, 1 Clement, 8.3 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 254
8.3. Μετανοήσατε, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνομίας ὑμῶν: εἶπον τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ λαοῦ μου. Ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἐὰν ὦσιν πυρρότεραι κόκκου καὶ μελανώτεραι σάκκου, καὶ ἐπιστραφῆτε πρός με ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ εἴπητε: Πάτερ: ἐπακούσομαι ὑμῶν ὡς λαοῦ ἁγίου.
64. New Testament, 1 Thessalonians, 1.3 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 227
1.3. ἀδιαλείπτως μνημονεύοντες ὑμῶν τοῦ ἔργου τῆς πίστεως καὶ τοῦ κόπου τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, 1.3. remembering without ceasing your work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and Father.
65. New Testament, Ephesians, 1.3-1.14, 1.17-1.23, 2.2, 2.18, 3.14-3.21, 4.17 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 29; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 131, 227, 254
1.3. Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν Χριστῷ, 1.4. καθὼς ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς ἐν αὐτῷ πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ, 1.5. προορίσας ἡμᾶς εἰς υἱοθεσίαν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς αὐτόν, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, 1.6. εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ ἧς ἐχαρίτωσεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ, 1.7. ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν παραπτωμάτων, 1.8. κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ 1.9. ἧς ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ φρονήσει γνωρίσας ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ ἣν προέθετο ἐν αὐτῷ 1.10. εἰς οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν, ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ χριστῷ, τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἐν αὐτῷ, 1.11. ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν προορισθέντες κατὰ πρόθεσιν τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐνεργοῦντος κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, 1.12. εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης αὐτοῦ τοὺς προηλπικότας ἐν τῷ χριστῷ· 1.13. ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς σωτηρίας ὑμῶν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ πιστεύσαντες, ἐσφραγίσθητε τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῷ ἁγίῳ, 1.14. ὅ ἐστιν ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν, εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῆς περιποιήσεως, εἰς ἔπαινον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. 1.17. ἵνα ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης, δῴη ὑμῖν πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ, 1.18. πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας [ὑμῶν] εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις, 1.19. καὶ τί τὸ ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ 1.20. ἣν ἐνήργηκεν ἐν τῷ χριστῷ ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ καθίσας ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1.21. ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι· 1.22. καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, 1.23. ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου. 2.2. ἐν αἷς ποτὲ περιεπατήσατε κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθίας· 2.18. ὅτι διʼ αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν τὴν προσαγωγὴν οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. 3.14. Τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, 3.15. ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται, 3.16. ἵνα δῷ ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, 3.17. κατοικῆσαι τὸν χριστὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ· ἐρριζωμένοι καὶ τεθεμελιωμένοι, 3.18. ἵνα ἐξισχύσητε καταλαβέσθαι σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις τί τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ ὕψος καὶ βάθος, 3.19. γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ θεοῦ. 3.20. Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα ποιῆσαι ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ ὧν αἰτούμεθα ἢ νοοῦμεν κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἡμῖν, 3.21. αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 4.17. Τοῦτο οὖν λέγω καὶ μαρτύρομαι ἐν κυρίῳ, μηκέτι ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν καθὼς καὶ τὰ ἔθνη περιπατεῖ ἐν ματαιότητι τοῦ νοὸς αὐτῶν, 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ; 1.4. even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we would be holy and without blemish before him in love; 1.5. having predestined us for adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his desire, 1.6. to the praise of the glory of his grace, by which he freely bestowed favor on us in the Beloved, 1.7. in whom we have our redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace, 1.8. which he made to abound toward us in all wisdom and prudence, 1.9. making known to us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he purposed in him 1.10. to an administration of the fullness of the times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things in the heavens, and the things on the earth, in him; 1.11. in whom also we were assigned an inheritance, having been foreordained according to the purpose of him who works all things after the counsel of his will; 1.12. to the end that we should be to the praise of his glory, we who had before hoped in Christ: 1.13. in whom you also, having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, -- in whom, having also believed, you were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, 1.14. who is a pledge of our inheritance, to the redemption of God's own possession, to the praise of his glory. 1.17. that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him; 1.18. having the eyes of your hearts enlightened, that you may know what is the hope of his calling, and what are the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, 1.19. and what is the exceeding greatness of his power toward us who believe, according to that working of the strength of his might 1.20. which he worked in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and made him to sit at his right hand in the heavenly places, 1.21. far above all rule, and authority, and power, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come. 1.22. He put all things in subjection under his feet, and gave him to be head over all things for the assembly, 1.23. which is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in all. 2.2. in which you once walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the powers of the air, the spirit who now works in the sons of disobedience; 2.18. For through him we both have our access in one Spirit to the Father. 3.14. For this cause, I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 3.15. from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, 3.16. that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, that you may be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inward man; 3.17. that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end that you, being rooted and grounded in love, 3.18. may be strengthened to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, 3.19. and to know Christ's love which surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God. 3.20. Now to him who is able to do exceedingly abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that works in us, 3.21. to him be the glory in the assembly and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever. Amen. 4.17. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that you no longer walk as the rest of the Gentiles also walk, in the futility of their mind,
66. New Testament, Galatians, 1.4, 3.27-3.29, 4.1-4.7, 4.16 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 222, 225, 227, 228
1.4. τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν ὅπως ἐξέληται ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος πονηροῦ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, 3.27. ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε· 3.28. οὐκ ἔνι Ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ Ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ· πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. 3.29. εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς Χριστοῦ, ἄρα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ σπέρμα ἐστέ, κατʼ ἐπαγγελίαν κληρονόμοι. 4.1. Λέγω δέ, ἐφʼ ὅσον χρόνον ὁ κληρονόμος νήπιός ἐστιν, οὐδὲν διαφέρει δούλου κύριος πάντων ὤν, 4.2. ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἐπιτρόπους ἐστὶ καὶ οἰκονόμους ἄχρι τῆς προθεσμίας τοῦ πατρός. 4.3. οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅτε ἦμεν νήπιοι, ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἤμεθα δεδουλωμένοι· 4.4. ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον, 4.5. ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν. 4.6. Ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, κρᾶζον Ἀββά ὁ πατήρ. 4.7. ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ υἱός· εἰ δὲ υἱός, καὶ κληρονόμος διὰ θεοῦ. 4.16. ὥστε ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν γέγονα ἀληθεύων ὑμῖν; 1.4. who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us out of this present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father -- 3.27. For as many of you as werebaptized into Christ have put on Christ. 3.28. There is neither Jewnor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is neither malenor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus. 3.29. If you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's seed and heirs according to promise. 4.1. But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he is nodifferent from a bondservant, though he is lord of all; 4.2. but isunder guardians and stewards until the day appointed by the father. 4.3. So we also, when we were children, were held in bondage under theelements of the world. 4.4. But when the fullness of the time came,God sent out his Son, born to a woman, born under the law, 4.5. thathe might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive theadoption of sons. 4.6. And because you are sons, God sent out theSpirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, "Abba, Father!" 4.7. Soyou are no longer a bondservant, but a son; and if a son, then an heirof God through Christ. 4.16. So then, have I become your enemy by telling you the truth?
67. New Testament, Hebrews, 1.14, 2.3, 2.8, 2.10-2.18, 4.15-4.16, 5.3, 5.7-5.10, 7.25, 8.6, 9.18, 10.22, 10.33-10.34, 11.13-11.16, 11.38, 12.1-12.2, 12.4-12.11, 13.12, 13.14, 13.20-13.21 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 163, 165, 166, 167, 170, 176, 177, 178, 179
1.14. οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν; 2.3. πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας, ἥτις, ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, 2.8. 2.10. Ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, διʼ ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. 2.11. ὅ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεταιἀδελφοὺςαὐτοὺς καλεῖν, 2.12. λέγων 2.13. καὶ πάλιν 2.14. ἐπεὶ οὖντὰ παιδίακεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτʼ ἔστι τὸν διάβολον, 2.15. καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῇν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. 2.16. οὐ γὰρ δή που ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. 2.17. ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντατοῖς ἀδελφοῖςὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ· 2.18. ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι. 4.15. οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συνπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθʼ ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. 4.16. προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν. 5.3. καὶ διʼ αὐτὴν ὀφείλει, καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ προσφέρειν περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν. 5.7. ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σώζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, 5.8. καίπερ ὢν υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφʼ ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν, 5.9. καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου, 5.10. προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺςκατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. 7.25. ὅθεν καὶ σώζειν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους διʼ αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ, πάντοτε ζῶν εἰς τὸ ἐντυγχάνειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. 8.6. ?̓ νῦν δὲ διαφορωτέρας τέτυχεν λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. 9.18. διαθέμενος. Ὅθεν οὐδὲ ἡ πρώτη χωρὶς αἵματος ἐνκεκαίνισται· 10.22. προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳπίστεως, ῤεραντισμενοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς καὶ λελουσμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ· 10.33. τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες· 10.34. καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς κρείσσονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν. 11.13. Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες, μὴ κομισάμενοι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόρρωθεν αὐτὰς ἰδόντες καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες ὅτιξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοίεἰσινἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· 11.14. οἱ γὰρ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες ἐμφανίζουσιν ὅτι πατρίδα ἐπιζητοῦσιν. 11.15. καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκείνης ἐμνημόνευον ἀφʼ ἧς ἐξέβησαν, εἶχον ἂν καιρὸν ἀνακάμψαι· 11.16. νῦν δὲ κρείττονος ὀρέγονται, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ἐπουρανίου. διὸ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς θεὸς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι αὐτῶν, ἡτοίμασεν γὰρ αὐτοῖς πόλιν. 11.38. ὧν οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος ὁ κόσμος ἐπὶ ἐρημίαις πλανώμενοι καὶ ὄρεσι καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς. 12.1. Τοιγαροῖν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, διʼ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, 12.2. ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας,ἐν δεξιᾷτε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦκεκάθικεν. 12.4. Οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, 12.5. καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται, 12.6. 12.7. εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε· ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ θεός· τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; 12.8. εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασι πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε. 12.9. εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτὰς καὶ ἐνετρεπόμεθα· οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν; 12.10. οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. 12.11. πᾶσα μὲν παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι ἀλλὰ λύπης, ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς διʼ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. 13.12. διὸ καὶ Ἰησοῦς, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος τὸν λαόν, ἔξω τῆς πύλης ἔπαθεν. 13.14. οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ὧδε μένουσαν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπιζητοῦμεν· 13.20. Ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης,ὁ ἀναγαγὼνἐκ νεκρῶντὸν ποιμένά τῶν προβάτωντὸν μέγανἐν αἵματι διαθήκης αἰωνίου,τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, 13.21. καταρτίσαι ὑμᾶς ἐν παντὶ ἀγαθῷ εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ εὐάρεστον ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 1.14. Aren't they all ministering spirits, sent out to do service for the sake of those who will inherit salvation? 2.3. how will we escape if we neglect so great a salvation -- which at the first having been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard; 2.8. You have put all things in subjection under his feet."For in that he subjected all things to him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But now we don't see all things subjected to him, yet. 2.10. For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 2.11. For both he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all from one, for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, 2.12. saying, "I will declare your name to my brothers. In the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise." 2.13. Again, "I will put my trust in him." Again, "Behold, here am I and the children whom God has given me." 2.14. Since then the children have shared in flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner partook of the same, that through death he might bring to nothing him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, 2.15. and might deliver all of them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 2.16. For most assuredly, not to angels does he give help, but he gives help to the seed of Abraham. 2.17. Therefore he was obligated in all things to be made like his brothers, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make atonement for the sins of the people. 2.18. For in that he himself has suffered being tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted. 4.15. For we don't have a high priest who can't be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but one who has been in all points tempted like we are, yet without sin. 4.16. Let us therefore draw near with boldness to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace for help in time of need. 5.3. Because of this, he must offer sacrifices for sins for the people, as well as for himself. 5.7. He, in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and petitions with strong crying and tears to him who was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, 5.8. though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered. 5.9. Having been made perfect, he became to all of those who obey him the author of eternal salvation, 5.10. named by God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 7.25. Therefore he is also able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God through him, seeing he ever lives to make intercession for them. 8.6. But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, by so much as he is also the mediator of a better covet, which has been enacted on better promises. 9.18. Therefore even the first covet has not been dedicated without blood. 10.22. let's draw near with a true heart in fullness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and having our body washed with pure water, 10.33. partly, being exposed to both reproaches and oppressions; and partly, becoming partakers with those who were treated so. 10.34. For you both had compassion on me in my chains, and joyfully accepted the plundering of your possessions, knowing that you have for yourselves a better possession and an enduring one in the heavens. 11.13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them and embraced them from afar, and having confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 11.14. For those who say such things make it clear that they are seeking after a country of their own. 11.15. If indeed they had been thinking of that country from which they went out, they would have had enough time to return. 11.16. But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them. 11.38. (of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts, mountains, caves, and the holes of the earth. 12.1. Therefore let us also, seeing we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 12.2. looking to Jesus, the author and perfecter of faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. 12.4. You have not yet resisted to blood, striving against sin; 12.5. and you have forgotten the exhortation which reasons with you as with sons, "My son, don't take lightly the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when you are reproved by him; 12.6. For whom the Lord loves, he chastens, And scourges every son whom he receives." 12.7. It is for discipline that you endure. God deals with you as with sons, for what son is there whom his father doesn't discipline? 12.8. But if you are without discipline, whereof all have been made partakers, then are you illegitimate, and not sons. 12.9. Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we paid them respect. Shall we not much rather be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 12.10. For they indeed, for a few days, punished us as seemed good to them; but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness. 12.11. All chastening seems for the present to be not joyous but grievous; yet afterward it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been exercised thereby. 13.12. Therefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered outside of the gate. 13.14. For we don't have here an enduring city, but we seek that which is to come. 13.20. Now may the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of an eternal covet, our Lord Jesus, 13.21. make you complete in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen.
68. New Testament, Jude, 7 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 210
69. New Testament, Romans, 4.4, 5.1-5.2, 8.15, 8.17, 9.4-9.5 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 210, 218, 225, 227, 228
4.4. τῷ δὲ ἐργαζομένῳ ὁ μισθὸς οὐ λογίζεται κατὰ χάριν ἀλλὰ κατὰ ὀφείλημα· 5.1. Δικαιωθέντες οὖν ἐκ πίστεως εἰρήνην ἔχωμεν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, 5.2. διʼ οὗ καὶ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν [τῇ πίστει] εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην ἐν ᾗ ἑστήκαμεν, καὶ καυχώμεθα ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ· 8.15. οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν 8.17. εἰ δὲ τέκνα, καὶ κληρονόμοι· κληρονόμοι μὲν θεοῦ, συνκληρονόμοι δὲ Χριστοῦ, εἴπερ συνπάσχομεν ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν. 9.4. ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, 9.5. ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων, θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. 4.4. Now to him who works, the reward is not accounted as of grace, but as of debt. 5.1. Being therefore justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; 5.2. through whom we also have our access by faith into this grace in which we stand. We rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 8.15. For you didn't receive the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption, by whom we cry, "Abba! Father!" 8.17. and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if indeed we suffer with him, that we may also be glorified with him. 9.4. who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, the glory, the covets, the giving of the law, the service, and the promises; 9.5. of whom are the fathers, and from whom is Christ as concerning the flesh, who is over all, God, blessed forever. Amen.
70. New Testament, John, 1.11-1.12, 4.23, 8.35, 10.30, 12.31 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 29; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 214, 219, 221, 223, 228
1.11. Εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθεν, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλαβον. 1.12. ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, 4.23. ἀλλὰ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ νῦν ἐστίν, ὅτε οἱ ἀληθινοὶ προσκυνηταὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῷ πατρὶ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τοιούτους ζητεῖ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτόν· 8.35. ὁ δὲ δοῦλος οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· ὁ υἱὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 10.30. ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν. 12.31. νῦν κρίσις ἐστὶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, νῦν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐκβληθήσεται ἔξω· 1.11. He came to his own, and those who were his own didn't receive him. 1.12. But as many as received him, to them he gave the right to become God's children, to those who believe in his name: 4.23. But the hour comes, and now is, when the true worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father seeks such to be his worshippers. 8.35. A bondservant doesn't live in the house forever. A son remains forever. 10.30. I and the Father are one." 12.31. Now is the judgment of this world. Now the prince of this world will be cast out.
71. New Testament, Apocalypse, 2.10, 4.10, 5.14, 7.11, 9.1, 11.16, 12.9, 19.10, 20.2-20.3, 22.8 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 116
2.10. μὴ φοβοῦ ἃ μέλλεις πάσχειν. ἰδοὺ μέλλει βάλλειν ὁ διάβολος ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς φυλακὴν ἵναπειρασθῆτε,καὶ ἔχητε θλίψινἡμερῶν δέκα.γίνου πιστὸς ἄχρι θανάτου, καὶ δώσω σοι τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς. 4.10. πεσοῦνται οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι ἐνώπιον τοῦκαθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου,καὶ προσκυνήσουσιντῷ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶναςτῶν αἰώνων, καὶ βαλοῦσιν τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, λέγοντες 5.14. καὶ τὰ τέσσερα ζῷα ἔλεγον Ἀμήν, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἔπεσαν καὶ προσεκύνησαν. 7.11. καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι ἱστήκεισαν κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων, καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῷ θεῷ, 9.1. Καὶ ὁ πέμπτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ εἶδον ἀστέρα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεπτωκότα εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἡ κλεὶς τοῦ φρέατος τῆς ἀβύσσου· 11.16. καὶ οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι [οἱ] ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενοι ἐπὶ τοὺς θρόνους αὐτῶν ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῷ θεῷ, 12.9. καὶ ἐβλήθη ὁ δράκων ὁ μέγας,ὁ ὄφιςὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὁ καλούμενοςΔιάβολοςκαὶ ὉΣατανᾶς,ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην, — ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν. 19.10. καὶ ἔπεσα ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ. καὶ λέγει μοι Ὅρα μή· σύνδουλός σού εἰμι καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου τῶν ἐχόντων τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ· τῷ θεῷ προσκύνησον· ἡ γὰρ μαρτυρία Ἰησοῦ ἐστὶν τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς προφητείας. 20.2. καὶ ἐκράτησεν τὸν δράκοντα,ὁ ὄφιςὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὅς ἐστινΔιάβολοςκαὶὉ Σατανᾶς,καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν χίλια ἔτη, 20.3. καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον, καὶ ἔκλεισεν καὶ ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ πλανήσῃ ἔτι τὰ ἔθνη, ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη· μετὰ ταῦτα δεῖ λυθῆναι αὐτὸν μικρὸν χρόνον. 22.8. Κἀγὼ Ἰωάννης ὁ ἀκούων καὶ βλέπων ταῦτα. καὶ ὅτε ἤκουσα καὶ ἔβλεψα, ἔπεσα προσκυνῆσαι ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ δεικνύοντός μοι ταῦτα. 2.10. Don't be afraid of the things which you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested; and you will have oppression for ten days. Be faithful to death, and I will give you the crown of life. 4.10. the twenty-four elders fall down before him who sits on the throne, and worship him who lives forever and ever, and throw their crowns before the throne, saying, 5.14. The four living creatures said, "Amen!" The elders fell down and worshiped. 7.11. All the angels were standing around the throne, the elders, and the four living creatures; and they fell before his throne on their faces, and worshiped God, 9.1. The fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from the sky fallen to the earth. The key to the pit of the abyss was given to him. 11.16. The twenty-four elders, who sit before God's throne on their thrones, fell on their faces and worshiped God, 12.9. The great dragon was thrown down, the old serpent, he who is called the devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world. He was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. 19.10. I fell down before his feet to worship him. He said to me, "Look! Don't do it! I am a fellow bondservant with you and with your brothers who hold the testimony of Jesus. Worship God, for the testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy." 20.2. He seized the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, who deceives the whole inhabited earth, and bound him for a thousand years, 20.3. and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thousand years were finished. After this, he must be freed for a short time. 22.8. Now I, John, am the one who heard and saw these things. When I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel who had shown me these things.
72. New Testament, Luke, None (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 116
10.18. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἐθεώρουν τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα. 10.18. He said to them, "I saw Satan having fallen like lightning from heaven.
73. New Testament, Acts, 4.25, 4.27, 10.25, 10.38, 13.22, 19.26 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719, 1064; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 218, 254
4.25. τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου στόματος Δαυεὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών 4.27. συνήχθησαν γὰρ ἐπʼ ἀληθείας ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον παῖδά σου Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ἔχρισας, Ἡρῴδης τε καὶ Πόντιος Πειλᾶτος σὺνἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοῖς Ἰσραήλ, 10.25. Ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν Πέτρον, συναντήσας αὐτῷ ὁ Κορνήλιος πεσὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας προσεκύνησεν. 10.38. Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ, ὡςἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει, ὃς διῆλθεν εὐεργετῶν καὶ ἰώμεν͂ος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἦν μετʼ αὐτοῦ· 13.22. καὶ μεταστήσας αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν τὸν Δαυεὶδ αὐτοῖς εἰς βασιλέα, ᾧ καὶ εἶπεν μαρτυρήσας Εὗρον Δαυεὶδ τὸν τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, [ἄνδρα] κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου, ὃς ποιήσει πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου. 19.26. καὶ θεωρεῖτε καὶ ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐ μόνον Ἐφέσου ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τῆς Ἀσίας ὁ Παῦλος οὗτος πείσας μετέστησεν ἱκανὸν ὄχλον, λέγων ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοὶ οἱ διὰ χειρῶν γινόμενοι. 4.25. who by the mouth of your servant, David, said, 'Why do the nations rage, And the peoples plot a vain thing? 4.27. For truly, in this city against your holy servant, Jesus, whom you anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, were gathered together 10.25. When it happened that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, fell down at his feet, and worshiped him. 10.38. even Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with him. 13.22. When he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king, to whom he also testified, 'I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who will do all my will.' 19.26. You see and hear, that not at Ephesus alone, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul has persuaded and turned away many people, saying that they are no gods, that are made with hands.
74. New Testament, 2 Corinthians, 6.18 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 227
6.18.
75. Quintilian, Institutes of Oratory, 3.6.53, 9.2.41 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1064
76. New Testament, Mark, 2.21-2.22, 5.41, 7.34, 14.36 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 211, 226
2.21. οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιράπτει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν· εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται. 2.22. καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἀπόλλυται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοί· [ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς.] 5.41. καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου λέγει αὐτῇ Ταλειθά κούμ, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειρε. 7.34. καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐστέναξεν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Ἐφφαθά, ὅ ἐστιν Διανοίχθητι· 14.36. καὶ ἔλεγεν Ἀββά ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι· παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· ἀλλʼ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ. 2.21. No one sews a piece of unshrunk cloth on an old garment, or else the patch shrinks and the new tears away from the old, and a worse hole is made. 2.22. No one puts new wine into old wineskins, or else the new wine will burst the skins, and the wine pours out, and the skins will be destroyed; but they put new wine into fresh wineskins." 5.41. Taking the child by the hand, he said to her, "Talitha cumi;" which means, being interpreted, "Young lady, I tell you, get up." 7.34. Looking up to heaven, he sighed, and said to him, "Ephphatha!" that is, "Be opened!" 14.36. He said, "Abba, Father, all things are possible to you. Please remove this cup from me. However, not what I desire, but what you desire."
77. New Testament, 1 John, 3.9 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 228
3.9. Πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἁμαρτίαν οὐ ποιεῖ, ὅτι σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ μένει, καὶ οὐ δύναται ἁμαρτάνειν, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγέννηται. 3.9. Whoever is born of God doesn't commit sin, because his seed remains in him; and he can't sin, because he is born of God.
78. Anon., Didache, 2.7, 3.1, 5.2, 7.2-7.3, 8.2-8.3, 9.1-9.5, 10.1-10.7 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 224, 225, 247, 254, 256, 306
79. Anon., Epistle of Barnabas, 4.3 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 229
4.3. The last offence is at hand, concerning which the scripture speaketh, as Enoch saith. For to this end the Master hath cut the seasons and the days short, that His beloved might hasten and come to His inheritance.
80. New Testament, Matthew, None (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719
4.9. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ταῦτά σοι πάντα δώσω ἐὰν πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃς μοι. 4.9. He said to him, "I will give you all of these things, if you will fall down and worship me."
81. Mishnah, Sanhedrin, 11 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 209
82. Mishnah, Hagigah, 2.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 207
2.1. "אֵין דּוֹרְשִׁין בַּעֲרָיוֹת בִּשְׁלֹשָׁה. וְלֹא בְמַעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית בִּשְׁנַיִם. וְלֹא בַמֶּרְכָּבָה בְּיָחִיד, אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן הָיָה חָכָם וּמֵבִין מִדַּעְתּוֹ. כָּל הַמִּסְתַּכֵּל בְּאַרְבָּעָה דְּבָרִים, רָאוּי לוֹ כְּאִלּוּ לֹא בָּא לָעוֹלָם, מַה לְּמַעְלָה, מַה לְּמַטָּה, מַה לְּפָנִים, וּמַה לְּאָחוֹר. וְכָל שֶׁלֹּא חָס עַל כְּבוֹד קוֹנוֹ, רָאוּי לוֹ שֶׁלֹּא בָּא לָעוֹלָם: \n", 2.1. "They may not expound upon the subject of forbidden relations in the presence of three. Nor the work of creation in the presence of two. Nor [the work of] the chariot in the presence of one, unless he is a sage and understands of his own knowledge. Whoever speculates upon four things, it would have been better had he not come into the world: what is above, what is beneath, what came before, and what came after. And whoever takes no thought for the honor of his creator, it would have been better had he not come into the world.",
83. Mishnah, Bava Metzia, 4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 209
84. New Testament, 1 Corinthians, 6.9, 14.25 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 719; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 221
6.9. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἄδικοι θεοῦ βασιλείαν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν; Μὴ πλανᾶσθε· οὔτε πόρνοι οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι οὔτε μοιχοὶ οὔτε μαλακοὶ οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 14.25. τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ φανερὰ γίνεται, καὶ οὕτως πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπονπροσκυνήσειτῷ θεῷ, ἀπαγγέλλων ὅτιὌντως ὁ θεὸς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστίν. 6.9. Or don't you know that the unrighteouswill not inherit the Kingdom of God? Don't be deceived. Neither thesexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor male prostitutes,nor homosexuals, 14.25. And thus the secrets of his heart are revealed.So he will fall down on his face and worship God, declaring that God isamong you indeed.
85. Anon., Targum Pseudo-Jonathan, None (2nd cent. CE - 7th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 236
86. Justin, Dialogue With Trypho, 100, 119, 133, 135, 17-19, 27, 30, 45-46, 55, 73, 76, 79, 83, 91, 95, 132 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 168
132. How great the power was of the name of Jesus in the Old Testament Justin: Yet after this you made a calf, and were very zealous in committing fornication with the daughters of strangers, and in serving idols. And again, when the land was given up to you with so great a display of power, that you witnessed the sun stand still in the heavens by the order of that man whose name was Jesus (Joshua), and not go down for thirty-six hours, as well as all the other miracles which were wrought for you as time served; and of these it seems good to me now to speak of another, for it conduces to your hereby knowing Jesus, whom we also know to have been Christ the Son of God, who was crucified, and rose again, and ascended to heaven, and will come again to judge all men, even up to Adam himself. You are aware, then, that when the Ark of the Testimony was seized by the enemies of Ashdod, and a terrible and incurable malady had broken out among them, they resolved to place it on a cart to which they yoked cows that had recently calved, for the purpose of ascertaining by trial whether or not they had been plagued by God's power on account of the ark, and if God wished it to be taken back to the place from which it had been carried away. And when they had done this, the cows, led by no man, went not to the place whence the ark had been taken, but to the fields of a certain man whose name was Oshea, the same as his whose name was altered to Jesus (Joshua), as has been previously mentioned, who also led the people into the land and meted it out to them: and when the cows had come into these fields they remained there, showing to you thereby that they were guided by the name of power; just as formerly the people who survived of those that came out of Egypt, were guided into the land by him who had received the name Jesus (Joshua), who before was called Oshea.
87. Justin, Second Apology, 5 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 33
5. But if this idea take possession of some one, that if we acknowledge God as our helper, we should not, as we say, be oppressed and persecuted by the wicked; this, too, I will solve. God, when He had made the whole world, and subjected things earthly to man, and arranged the heavenly elements for the increase of fruits and rotation of the seasons, and appointed this divine law - for these things also He evidently made for man - committed the care of men and of all things under heaven to angels whom He appointed over them. But the angels transgressed this appointment, and were captivated by love of women, and begot children who are those that are called demons; and besides, they afterwards subdued the human race to themselves, partly by magical writings, and partly by fears and the punishments they occasioned, and partly by teaching them to offer sacrifices, and incense, and libations, of which things they stood in need after they were enslaved by lustful passions; and among men they sowed murders, wars, adulteries, intemperate deeds, and all wickedness. Whence also the poets and mythologists, not knowing that it was the angels and those demons who had been begotten by them that did these things to men, and women, and cities, and nations, which they related, ascribed them to god himself, and to those who were accounted to be his very offspring, and to the offspring of those who were called his brothers, Neptune and Pluto, and to the children again of these their offspring. For whatever name each of the angels had given to himself and his children, by that name they called them.
88. Anon., Targum Onqelos, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 139, 234
89. Irenaeus, Refutation of All Heresies, 4.16.2, 4.38 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 84; Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148
4.38. But the scales of fishes - for instance, the seahorse - cause the stars to appear to be; the scales being steeped in a mixture of water and gum, and fastened on the ceiling at intervals.
90. Tertullian, On Idolatry, 4.2-4.3, 15.6 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148, 202
91. Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies, 5.1.10 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148
92. Apuleius, On The God of Socrates, 6 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 33
93. Tertullian, On Prayer, 2.2-2.3, 2.5-2.6, 3.7, 6.3 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 214
94. Clement of Alexandria, Christ The Educator, 1.91.2 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 254
95. Tertullian, On The Apparel of Women, 1.3, 2.10 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 15, 138, 148
96. Tertullian, On Baptism, 1.3, 7.2 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 218
7. After this, when we have issued from the font, we are thoroughly anointed with a blessed unction, - (a practice derived) from the old discipline, wherein on entering the priesthood, men were wont to be anointed with oil from a horn, ever since Aaron was anointed by Moses. Whence Aaron is called Christ, from the chrism, which is the unction; which, when made spiritual, furnished an appropriate name to the Lord, because He was anointed with the Spirit by God the Father; as written in the Acts: For truly they were gathered together in this city against Your Holy Son whom You have anointed. Thus, too, in our case, the unction runs carnally, (i.e. on the body,) but profits spiritually; in the same way as the act of baptism itself too is carnal, in that we are plunged in water, but the effect spiritual, in that we are freed from sins.
97. Anon., Qohelet Rabba, 7.15 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 138
98. Clement of Alexandria, Extracts From The Prophets, 2.1, 53.4 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148
99. Tertullian, On The Soul, 57 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 33
100. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 19.7, 25.1, 26.5-26.7, 27.4, 50.7, 65.21 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 137, 138, 139, 208, 209, 210, 211, 216, 234
19.7. וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ אֶת קוֹל ה' אֱלֹהִים מִתְהַלֵּךְ בַּגָּן לְרוּחַ הַיּוֹם (בראשית ג, ח), אָמַר רַבִּי חַלְּפוֹן שָׁמַעְנוּ שֶׁיֵּשׁ הִלּוּךְ לַקּוֹל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ אֶת קוֹל ה' אֱלֹהִים מִתְהַלֵּךְ בַּגָּן, וְהִלּוּךְ לָאֵשׁ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות ט, כג): וַתִּהֲלַךְ אֵשׁ אָרְצָה, אָמַר רַבִּי אַבָּא בַּר כַּהֲנָא מְהַלֵּךְ אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן אֶלָּא מִתְהַלֵּךְ, מְקַפֵּץ וְעוֹלֶה. עִקַּר שְׁכִינָה בַּתַּחְתּוֹנִים הָיְתָה, כֵּיוָן שֶׁחָטָא אָדָם הָרִאשׁוֹן נִסְתַּלְּקָה שְׁכִינָה לָרָקִיעַ הָרִאשׁוֹן, חָטָא קַיִן נִסְתַּלְּקָה לָרָקִיעַ הַשֵּׁנִי, דּוֹר אֱנוֹשׁ לַשְׁלִישִׁי, דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל לָרְבִיעִי, דּוֹר הַפְלָגָה לַחֲמִישִׁי, סְדוֹמִיִּים לַשִּׁשִּׁי, וּמִצְרִיִּים בִּימֵי אַבְרָהָם לַשְּׁבִיעִי. וּכְנֶגְדָן עָמְדוּ שִׁבְעָה צַדִּיקִים, וְאֵלּוּ הֵן, אַבְרָהָם יִצְחָק וְיַעֲקֹב לֵוִי קְהָת עַמְרָם משֶׁה, עָמַד אַבְרָהָם וְהוֹרִידָהּ לַשִּׁשִּׁי, עָמַד יִצְחָק וְהוֹרִידָהּ מִן שִׁשִּׁי לַחֲמִישִׁי, עָמַד יַעֲקֹב וְהוֹרִידָהּ מִן הַחֲמִישִׁי לָרְבִיעִי, עָמַד לֵוִי וְהוֹרִידָהּ מִן הָרְבִיעִי לַשְּׁלִישִׁי, עָמַד קְהָת וְהוֹרִידָהּ מִן הַשְּׁלִישִׁי לַשֵּׁנִי, עָמַד עַמְרָם וְהוֹרִידָהּ מִן הַשֵּׁנִי לָרִאשׁוֹן, עָמַד משֶׁה וְהוֹרִידָהּ מִלְּמַעְלָה לְמַטָּה. אָמַר רַבִּי יִצְחָק כְּתִיב (תהלים לז, כט): צַדִּיקִים יִירְשׁוּ אָרֶץ וגו', וּרְשָׁעִים מַה יַּעֲשׂוּ פוֹרְחִים בָּאֲוִיר, אֶלָּא הָרְשָׁעִים לֹא הִשְׁכִּינוּ שְׁכִינָה בָּאָרֶץ. 25.1. וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֵינֶנּוּ כִּי לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים (בראשית ה, כד), אָמַר רַבִּי חָמָא בַּר הוֹשַׁעְיָא אֵינוֹ נִכְתַּב בְּתוֹךְ טִימוֹסָן שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים אֶלָּא בְּתוֹךְ טִימוֹסָן שֶׁל רְשָׁעִים. אָמַר רַבִּי אַיְבוּ חֲנוֹךְ חָנֵף הָיָה, פְּעָמִים צַדִּיק פְּעָמִים רָשָׁע, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עַד שֶׁהוּא בְּצִדְקוֹ אֲסַלְּקֶנּוּ. אָמַר רַבִּי אַיְבוּ בְּרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה דָּנוֹ בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁהוּא דָן כָּל בָּאֵי עוֹלָם. אֶפִּיקוֹרְסִים שָׁאֲלוּ לְרַבִּי אַבָּהוּ אָמְרוּ לוֹ אֵין אָנוּ מוֹצְאִין מִיתָה לַחֲנוֹךְ, אָמַר לָהֶם לָמָּה, אָמְרוּ לוֹ נֶאֶמְרָה כָּאן לְקִיחָה וְנֶאֶמְרָה לְהַלָּן (מלכים ב ב, ה): כִּי הַיּוֹם ה' לֹקֵחַ אֶת אֲדֹנֶיךָ מֵעַל רֹאשֶׁךָ, אָמַר לָהֶם אִם לִלְּקִיחָה אַתֶּם דּוֹרְשִׁים, נֶאֱמַר כָּאן לְקִיחָה וְנֶאֱמַר לְהַלָּן (יחזקאל כד, טז): הִנְנִי לֹקֵחַ מִמְּךָ אֶת מַחְמַד עֵינֶיךָ, אָמַר רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא יָפֶה הֵשִׁיבָן רַבִּי אַבָּהוּ. מַטְרוֹנָה שָׁאֲלָה אֶת רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אָמְרָה לוֹ אֵין אָנוּ מוֹצְאִין מִיתָה בַּחֲנוֹךְ, אָמַר לָהּ אִלּוּ נֶאֱמַר (בראשית ה, כד): וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת הָאֱלֹהִים וְשָׁתַק, הָיִיתִי אוֹמֵר כִּדְבָרַיִךְ, כְּשֶׁהוּא אוֹמֵר וְאֵינֶנּוּ כִּי לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים, וְאֵינֶנּוּ בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה כִּי לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים. 26.5. וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים (בראשית ו, ב), רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי קָרֵא לְהוֹן בְּנֵי דַיָּנַיָא, רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי מְקַלֵּל לְכָל מַאן דְּקָרֵא לְהוֹן בְּנֵי אֱלָהַיָּא, תָּנֵי רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי כָּל פִּרְצָה שֶׁאֵינָהּ מִן הַגְּדוֹלִים אֵינָהּ פִּרְצָה, כֻּמְרַיָא גָּנְבוּ אֱלָהַיָּא מַאן מוֹמֵי בֵּיהּ אוֹ מַאן מְקָרֵב. וְלָמָּה קוֹרֵא אוֹתָן בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים, רַבִּי חֲנִינָא וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן לָקִישׁ תַּרְוֵיהוֹן אָמְרִין שֶׁהִרְבּוּ יָמִים בְּלֹא צַעַר וּבְלֹא יִסּוּרִין. רַבִּי חָנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אָמַר כְּדֵי לַעֲמֹד עַל הַתְּקוּפוֹת וְעַל הַחִשְׁבוֹנוֹת. רַבָּנָן אָמְרִין כְּדֵי שֶׁיִּטְלוּ שֶׁלָּהֶם וְשֶׁל דּוֹרוֹת הַבָּאִים אַחֲרֵיהֶם. (בראשית ו, ב): כִּי טֹבֹת הֵנָּה, אָמַר רַבִּי יוּדָן טֹבֹת כְּתִיב, מִשֶּׁהָיוּ מְטִיבִין אִשָּׁה לְבַעֲלָהּ הָיָה גָדוֹל נִכְנַס וּבוֹעֲלָהּ תְּחִלָּה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב כִּי טֹבֹת הֵנָּה, אֵלּוּ הַבְּתוּלוֹת, (בראשית ו, ב): וַיִּקְחוּ לָהֶם נָשִׁים מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר בָּחָרוּ, אֵלּוּ נְשֵׁי אֲנָשִׁים. מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר בָּחָרוּ, זֶה זָכָר וּבְהֵמָה. רַבִּי הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי אָמַר דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל לֹא נִמּוֹחוּ מִן הָעוֹלָם עַד שֶׁכָּתְבוּ גִּמּוֹמְסִיּוֹת לְזָכָר וְלִבְהֵמָה. אָמַר רַבִּי שִׂמְלָאי בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁאַתָּה מוֹצֵא זְנוּת, אַנְדְּרוֹלוֹמוּסְיָא בָּאָה לָעוֹלָם וְהוֹרֶגֶת טוֹבִים וְרָעִים. רַבִּי עֲזַרְיָה וְרַבִּי יְהוּדָה בַּר רַבִּי סִימוֹן בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן לֵוִי אָמַר עַל הַכֹּל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מַאֲרִיךְ אַפּוֹ חוּץ מִן הַזְּנוּת, מַאי טַעְמָא וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים וגו', וּמַה כְּתִיב בַּתְרֵיהּ (בראשית ו, ז): וַיֹּאמֶר ה' אֶמְחֶה אֶת הָאָדָם, רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בַּר לֵוִי בְּשֵׁם פְּדָיָה אָמַר כָּל אוֹתוֹ הַלַּיְלָה הָיָה לוֹט מְבַקֵּשׁ רַחֲמִים עַל הַסְּדוֹמִיִּים וְהָיוּ מְקַבְּלִין מִיָּדוֹ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁאָמְרוּ לוֹ (בראשית יט, ה): הוֹצִיאֵם אֵלִינוּ וְנֵדְעָה אֹתָם לְתַשְׁמִישׁ, אָמְרוּ לוֹ (בראשית יט, יב): עֹד מִי לְךָ פֹה לְלַמֵּד סָנֵגוֹרְיָא עֲלֵיהֶם, מִכָּאן וָאֵילָךְ אֵין לְךָ לְלַמֵּד עֲלֵיהֶם סָנֵגוֹרְיָא. 26.6. וַיֹּאמֶר ה' לֹא יָדוֹן רוּחִי בָּאָדָם (בראשית ו, ג), אָמַר רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בְּרַבִּי יוֹסֵי אֵינִי נוֹתֵן רוּחִי בָּהֶם בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁאֲנִי נוֹתֵן מַתַּן שְׂכָרָן שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל לו, כז): וְאֶת רוּחִי אֶתֵּן בְּקִרְבְּכֶם. רַבִּי יַנַּאי וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן לָקִישׁ, תַּרְוֵיהוֹן אָמְרִין אֵין גֵּיהִנֹּם לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא אֶלָּא יוֹם הוּא שֶׁמְלַהֵט אֶת הָרְשָׁעִים, מַה טַּעַם (מלאכי ג, יט): כִּי הִנֵּה הַיּוֹם בָּא בֹּעֵר כַּתַּנּוּר וְהָיוּ כָל זֵדִים וְכָל עֹשֵׂה רִשְׁעָה קַשׁ וְלִהַט אֹתָם הַיּוֹם הַבָּא. וְרַבָּנָן אָמְרֵי יֵשׁ גֵּיהִנֹּם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה לא, ט): נְאֻם ה' אֲשֶׁר אוּר לוֹ בְּצִיּוֹן וְתַנּוּר לוֹ בִּיְרוּשָׁלָיִם. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בַּר רַבִּי אִלְעָי אָמַר לֹא יוֹם וְלֹא גֵּיהִנֹּם אֶלָּא אֵשׁ הִיא שֶׁתִּהְיֶה יוֹצֵאת מִגּוּפוֹ שֶׁל רָשָׁע וּמְלַהַטְתּוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה לג, יא): תַּהֲרוּ חֲשַׁשׁ תֵּלְדוּ קַשׁ רוּחֲכֶם אֵשׁ תֹּאכַלְכֶם. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בְּרַבִּי אִלְעָי מַהוּ לֹא יָדוֹן רוּחִי עוֹד אֵין הָרוּחוֹת הַלָּלוּ נִדּוֹנוֹת לְפָנַי לְעוֹלָם. רַבִּי הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַב אֲחָא אָמַר בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁאֲנִי מַחֲזִיר הָרוּחַ לִנְדָנָה אֵינִי מַחֲזִיר רוּחָן לְנִדְנֵיהֶן. אָמַר רַבִּי חִיָּא בַּר אַבָּא אֵינִי מְמַלֵּא רוּחִי בָּהֶן בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁאֲנִי מְמַלֵּא רוּחִי בָּאָדָם, לְפִי שֶׁבָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה הָרוּחַ הִיא נִבְזֶקֶת בְּאֶחָד מֵאֵבָרָיו, אֲבָל לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא הִיא נִבְזֶקֶת בְּכָל הַגּוּף, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (יחזקאל לו, כז): וְאֶת רוּחִי אֶתֵּן בְּקִרְבְּכֶם. אָמַר רַבִּי יוּדָן בֶּן בְּתֵירָא עוֹד אֵינִי דָּן אֶת הַדִּין הַזֶּה לְעוֹלָם. רַב הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵף אָמַר (בראשית ח, כא): לֹא אֹסִף, וְלֹא אֹסִף, לִסְגֵּי לִסְגֵּי. רַבָּנָן אָמְרֵי לֹא אֹסִף לִבְנֵי נֹחַ, לֹא אֹסִף לְדוֹרוֹת, אֲנִי אָמַרְתִּי שֶׁתְּהֵא רוּחִי דָּנָה בָּהֶן וְהֵן לֹא בִּקְּשׁוּ, הֲרֵי אֲנִי מְשַׁגְּמָן בְּיִסּוּרִין. אֲנִי אָמַרְתִּי שֶׁתְּהֵא רוּחִי דָנָה בָּהֶן וְהֵן לֹא כִּחֲשׁוּ, הֲרֵינִי מְשַׁגְּמָן אֵלּוּ בְּאֵלּוּ, דְּאָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אֵין לְךָ שֶׁהוּא מִתְחַיֵּב בָּאָדָם הַזֶּה אֶלָּא אָדָם כַּיּוֹצֵא בּוֹ. רַבִּי נָתָן אוֹמֵר אֲפִלּוּ זְאֵב וְכֶלֶב. רַבִּי הוּנָא בַּר גּוּרְיוֹן אָמַר אֲפִלּוּ מַקֵּל אֲפִלּוּ רְצוּעָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (ישעיה ט, ג): כִּי אֶת עֹל סֻבֳּלוֹ וְאֵת מַטֵּה שִׁכְמוֹ שֵׁבֶט הַנֹּגֵשׂ בּוֹ הַחִתֹּתָ כְּיוֹם מִדְיָן, כְּיוֹם הַדִּין. אָמַר רַבִּי אַחָא אַף אִילָנֵי סְרַק עֲתִידִין לִתֵּן דִּין וְחֶשְׁבּוֹן. רַבָּנָן אָמְרֵי מֵהָכָא (דברים כ, יט): כִּי הָאָדָם עֵץ הַשָּׂדֶה, מָה הָאָדָם נוֹתֵן דִּין וְחֶשְׁבּוֹן, אַף עֵצִים נוֹתְנִין דִּין וְחֶשְׁבּוֹן. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בַּר נְחֶמְיָה אֵינִי דָן רוּחָן בְּעַצְמָן, שֶׁבָּשָׂר וָדָם הֵן, אֶלָּא הֲרֵי אֲנִי מֵבִיא עֲלֵיהֶם מִעוּט שָׁנִים שֶׁקָּצַבְתִּי עֲלֵיהֶם בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה, וְאַחַר כָּךְ אֲנִי מְשַׁגְּמָן בְּיִסּוּרִין. אָמַר רַבִּי אַיְבוּ מִי גָרַם לָהֶם שֶׁיִּמְרְדוּ בִּי לֹא עַל יְדֵי שֶׁלֹא שִׁגַּמְתִּי אוֹתָם בְּיִסּוּרִין, הַדֶּלֶת הַזּוֹ מִי מַעֲמִידוֹ שְׁגָמָיו. אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁאֵין דִּין יֵשׁ דִּין. רַבִּי בֵּיבֵי בְּרֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי אַמֵּי בְּשִׁיטַת רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר (בראשית ו, ג): לֹא יָדוֹן רוּחִי. אָמַר רַבִּי מֵאִיר הֵן לֹא עָשׂוּ מִדַּת הַדִּין לְמַטָּה, אַף אֲנִי אֵינִי עוֹשֶׂה מִדַּת הַדִּין לְמַעְלָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (איוב ד, כא): הֲלֹא נִסַּע יִתְרָם בָּם יָמוּתוּ וְלֹא בְחָכְמָה, בְּלֹא חָכְמַת הַתּוֹרָה. (איוב ד, כ): מִבֹּקֶר לָעֶרֶב יֻכַּתּוּ מִבְּלִי מֵשִׂים לָנֶצַח יֹאבֵדוּ, וְאֵין מֵשִׂים אֶלָּא דִּין, הֵיךְ מָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (שמות כא, א): וְאֵלֶּה הַמִּשְׁפָּטִים אֲשֶׁר תָּשִׂים לִפְנֵיהֶם. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי הַגְּלִילִי עוֹד אֵינִי דָן מִדַּת הַדִּין כְּנֶגֶד מִדַּת רַחֲמִים. רַבִּי אוֹמֵר וְיֹאמַר דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל לַה' לֹא יָדוֹן. אָמַר רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא (תהלים י, יג): עַל מֶה נִאֵץ רָשָׁע אֱלֹהִים אָמַר בְּלִבּוֹ לֹא תִדְרשׁ, לֵית דִּין וְלֵית דַּיָּן, אֲבָל אִית דִּין וְאִית דַּיָּן. אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בַּר פַּפָּא אֲפִלּוּ נֹחַ שֶׁנִּשְׁתַּיֵּר מֵהֶם לֹא שֶׁהָיָה כְּדַי, אֶלָּא שֶׁצָּפָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁמּשֶׁה עָתִיד לַעֲמֹד מִמֶּנּוּ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר בְּשַׁגָּם, זֶה משֶׁה, דְּחוּשְׁבְּנֵיהּ דְּדֵין הוּא חוּשְׁבְּנֵיהּ דְּדֵין. רַבָּנָן מַיְיתוּ לָהּ מֵהָכָא, וְהָיוּ יָמָיו מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה, וּמשֶׁה חַי מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה. 26.7. הַנְּפִלִים הָיוּ בָאָרֶץ בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם (בראשית ו, ד), שִׁבְעָה שֵׁמוֹת נִקְרְאוּ לָהֶם, אֵימִים, רְפָאִים, גִּבּוֹרִים, זַמְזֻמִּים, עֲנָקִים, עַוִּים, נְפִלִים. אֵימִים, שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁרָאָה אוֹתָן הָיְתָה אֵימָתָן נוֹפֶלֶת עָלָיו. רְפָאִים, שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁרָאָה אוֹתָן הָיָה לִבּוֹ רָפֶה כְּשַׁעֲוָה. גִּבּוֹרִים, רַבִּי אַבָּא בַּר כַּהֲנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אָמַר מֹחַ קוּלִיתוֹ שֶׁל אֶחָד מֵהֶם הָיְתָה נִמְדֶדֶת י"ח אַמָּה. זַמְזֻמִּים, אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא מְנַטְרוֹמִין מְגִיסְטֵי מִלְחָמָה. עֲנָקִים, רַבָּנָן וְרַבִּי אַחָא, רַבָּנָן אָמְרוּ שֶׁהָיוּ מַרְבִּים עֲנָקִים עַל גַּבֵּי עֲנָקִים [פרוש תכשיטיז], רַבִּי אַחָא אָמַר שֶׁהָיוּ עוֹנְקִים גַּלְגַּל חַמָּה, וְאוֹמְרִים הוֹרֵד לָנוּ גְשָׁמִים. עַוִּים, שֶׁצָּדוּ אֶת הָעוֹלָם וְשֶׁהֻצְדוּ מִן הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁגָּרְמוּ לָעוֹלָם שֶׁיִּצּוֹד, הֵיךְ מַה דְּאַתְּ אָמַר (יחזקאל כא, לב): עַוָּה עַוָּה עַוָּה אֲשִׂימֶנָּה. אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן שֶׁהָיוּ בְּקִיאִים בַּעֲפָרוֹת כִּנְחָשִׁים. בְּגָלִילָא צָוְחִין לְחִוְיָא אִוְיָא. נְפִלִים, שֶׁהִפִּילוּ אֶת הָעוֹלָם, וְשֶׁנָּפְלוּ מִן הָעוֹלָם וְשֶׁמִּלְּאוּ אֶת הָעוֹלָם נְפָלִים בַּזְנוּת שֶׁלָּהֶם. (בראשית ו, ד): וְגַם אַחֲרֵי כֵן, יְהוּדָה בַּר רַבִּי אַמֵּי אָמַר, אַחֲרָאֵי לָא יִלְּפוּן מִן קֳדָמָאֵי, דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל לֹא לָקְחוּ מוּסָר מִדּוֹר אֱנוֹשׁ, וְדוֹר הַפְלָגָה מִדּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל. (בראשית ו, ד): וְגַם אַחֲרֵי כֵן אֲשֶׁר יָבֹאוּ בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶל בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם, אָמַר רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה הָיְתָה אִשָּׁה יוֹצֵאת בַּשּׁוּק וְהָיְתָה רוֹאָה בָּחוּר וּמִתְאַוָּה לוֹ וְהָיְתָה הוֹלֶכֶת וּמְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת אֶת מִטָּתָהּ וְהָיְתָה מַעֲמֶדֶת בָּחוּר כַּיּוֹצֵא בּוֹ. אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם (בראשית ו, ד), אָמַר רַבִּי אֲחָא (איוב ל, ח): בְּנֵי נָבָל גַּם בְּנֵי בְלִי שֵׁם, וְאַתְּ אֲמַרְתְּ אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם, אֶלָּא שֶׁהִשִּׁימוּ אֶת הָעוֹלָם, וְשֶׁהוּשַׁמּוּ מִן הָעוֹלָם, וְשֶׁגָּרְמוּ לָעוֹלָם שֶׁיִּשֹּׁוֹם. רַבִּי לֵוִי בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָן אָמַר אֲנָשִׁים שֶׁנִּתְפָּרְשׁוּ שְׁמוֹתָן לְמַעְלָן, דְּאָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן לֵוִי כָּל הַשֵּׁמוֹת הַלָּלוּ לָשׁוֹן מַרְדּוּת הֵן, עִירָד, עוֹרְדָּן אֲנִי מִן הָעוֹלָם. מְחוּיָאֵל, מוֹחָן אֲנִי מִן הָעוֹלָם. מְתוּשָׁאֵל, מַתִּישָׁן אֲנִי מִן הָעוֹלָם. מַה לִּי לְלֶמֶךְ וּלְתוֹלְדוֹתָיו. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן הֵמָּה הַגִּבֹּרִים אֲשֶׁר מֵעוֹלָם אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם, וּמִי פֵּרַשׁ מַעֲשֵׂיהֶן, אֱלִיפַז הַתֵּימָנִי, וּבִלְדַּד הַשּׁוּחִי, וְצוֹפַר הַנַּעֲמָתִי. רַבִּי אוֹמֵר אִלּוּ לֹא בָּא אִיּוֹב לָעוֹלָם אֶלָּא לְפָרֵשׁ לָנוּ מַעֲשֶׂה הַמַּבּוּל, דַּיּוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי חָנִין אִלּוּ לֹא בָּא אֱלִיהוּא אֶלָּא לְפָרֵשׁ לָנוּ מַעֲשֵׂה יְרִידַת הַגְּשָׁמִים, דַּיּוֹ, דְּאָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן כָּל אוֹרָה שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר בֶּאֱלִיהוּא אֵינָהּ אֶלָּא בִּירִידַת גְּשָׁמִים. רַבִּי הוֹשַׁעְיָה רַבָּה אָמַר אֵינָהּ אֶלָּא בְּמַתַּן תּוֹרָה, כְּמָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (משלי ו, כג): כִּי נֵר מִצְוָה וְתוֹרָה אוֹר. רַבִּי אַחָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן לֵוִי אָמַר, קָשָׁה הִיא הַמַּחֲלֹקֶת כְּדוֹר הַמַּבּוּל, נֶאֱמַר כָּאן אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם, וְנֶאֱמַר לְהַלָּן (במדבר טז, ב): קְרִאֵי מוֹעֵד אַנְשֵׁי שֵׁם, מַה אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר לְהַלָּן מַחֲלֹקֶת אַף אַנְשֵׁי שֵׁם שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר כָּאן מַחֲלֹקֶת. 27.4. וַיִּנָּחֶם ה' כִּי עָשָׂה אֶת הָאָדָם בָּאָרֶץ (בראשית ו, ו), רַבִּי יְהוּדָה וְרַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אָמַר תַּוְהוּת הָיְתָה לְפָנַי שֶׁבָּרָאתִי אוֹתוֹ מִלְּמַטָּה, שֶׁאִלּוּ בָּרָאתִי אוֹתוֹ מִלְּמַעְלָה לֹא הָיָה מוֹרֵד בִּי. רַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה אָמַר מִתְנַחֵם אֲנִי שֶׁבָּרָאתִי אוֹתוֹ מִלְּמַטָּה שֶׁאִלּוּ בָּרָאתִי אוֹתוֹ מִלְּמַעְלָה כְּשֵׁם שֶׁהִמְרִיד בִּי אֶת הַתַּחְתּוֹנִים, כָּךְ הָיָה מַמְרִיד בִּי אֶת הָעֶלְיוֹנִים. אָמַר רַבִּי אַיְבוּ תְּוָהוּת הָיְתָה לְפָנַי שֶׁבָּרָאתִי בּוֹ יֵצֶר הָרָע, שֶׁאִלּוּלֵי לֹא בָּרָאתִי בּוֹ יֵצֶר הָרָע לֹא הָיָה מוֹרֵד בִּי. אָמַר רַבִּי לֵוִי מִתְנַחֵם אֲנִי שֶׁעָשִׂיתִי אוֹתוֹ וְנִתַּן בָּאָרֶץ. (בראשית ו, ו): וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל לִבּוֹ, אָמַר רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה, מָשָׁל לְשַׂר שֶׁבָּנָה פָּלָטִין עַל יְדֵי אַדְרִיכַל, רָאָה אוֹתָהּ וְלֹא עָרְבָה לוֹ, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לוֹ לְהִתְכָּעֵס לֹא עַל אַדְרִיכַל, כָּךְ וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל לִבּוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי אָסֵי מָשָׁל לְשַׂר שֶׁעָשָׂה סְחוֹרָה עַל יְדֵי סַרְסוּר וְהִפְסִיד, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לוֹ לְהִתְרָעֵם לֹא עַל הַסַּרְסוּר, כָּךְ וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל לִבּוֹ. אֶפִּיקוֹרֶס אֶחָד שָׁאַל אֶת רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן קָרְחָה, אָמַר לוֹ אֵין אַתֶּם אוֹמְרִים שֶׁהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא רוֹאֶה אֶת הַנּוֹלָד, אָמַר לוֹ הֵן. וְהָא כְתִיב וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל לִבּוֹ. אָמַר לוֹ נוֹלַד לְךָ בֶּן זָכָר מִיָּמֶיךָ, אָמַר לוֹ הֵן, אָמַר לוֹ מֶה עָשִׂיתָ, אָמַר לוֹ שָׂמַחְתִּי וְשִׂמַּחְתִּי אֶת הַכֹּל, אָמַר לוֹ וְלֹא הָיִיתָ יוֹדֵעַ שֶׁסּוֹפוֹ לָמוּת, אָמַר לוֹ בִּשְׁעַת חֶדְוָתָא חֶדְוָתָא, בִּשְׁעַת אֶבְלָה אֶבְלָה. אָמַר לוֹ כָּךְ מַעֲשֶׂה לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, דְּאָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן לֵוִי שִׁבְעָה יָמִים נִתְאַבֵּל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עַל עוֹלָמוֹ קֹדֶם שֶׁלֹא יָבוֹא מַבּוּל לָעוֹלָם, מַאי טַעְמֵיהּ וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל לִבּוֹ, וְאֵין עֲצִיבָה אֶלָא אֲבֵלוּת, הֵיךְ מָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (שמואל ב יט, ג): נֶעֱצַב הַמֶּלֶךְ עַל בְּנוֹ. 50.7. וַיֹּאמְרוּ גֶּשׁ הָלְאָה (בראשית יט, ט), קְרַב לְהַלָּן. (בראשית יט, ט): וַיֹּאמְרוּ הָאֶחָד בָּא לָגוּר וַיִּשְׁפֹּט שָׁפוֹט, דִּין שֶׁדָּנוּ רִאשׁוֹנִים אַתָּה בָּא לַהֲרֹס. רַבִּי מְנַחֲמָא מִשֵּׁם רַבִּי בֵּיבַי כָּךְ הִתְנוּ אַנְשֵׁי סְדוֹם בֵּינֵיהֶם, אָמְרוּ, כָּל אַכְסַנְיָא שֶׁהוּא בָּא לְכָאן יְהוּ בּוֹעֲלִים אוֹתוֹ וְנוֹטְלִים אֶת מָמוֹנוֹ, אֲפִלּוּ אוֹתוֹ שֶׁכָּתוּב בּוֹ (בראשית יח, יט): וְשָׁמְרוּ דֶּרֶךְ ה', אָנוּ בּוֹעֲלִים אוֹתוֹ וְנוֹטְלִים אֶת מָמוֹנוֹ. 65.21. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַקֹּל קוֹל יַעֲקֹב, הָא קוֹלוֹ מְשַׁתֵּק אֶת הָעֶלְיוֹנִים וְאֶת הַתַּחְתּוֹנִים. רַבִּי רְאוּבֵן אָמַר כְּתִיב (יחזקאל א, כה): בְּעָמְדָם תְּרַפֶּינָה כַנְפֵיהֶן. בְּעָמְדָם וְכִי יֵשׁ יְשִׁיבָה לְמַעְלָה, לֹא כֵן אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל אֵין יְשִׁיבָה לְמַעְלָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל א, ז): וְרַגְלֵיהֶם רֶגֶל יְשָׁרָה, אֵין לָהֶם קְפִיצִים (דניאל ז, טז): קִרְבֵת עַל חַד מִן קָאֲמַיָּא, מַה הוּא דֵין לְשׁוֹן קָאֲמַיָּא, קְיָמַיָּא. (ישעיה ו, ב): שְׂרָפִים עֹמְדִים מִמַּעַל לוֹ, (דברי הימים ב יח, יח): וְכָל צְבָא הַשָּׁמַיִם עֹמְדִים, וְאַתְּ אֲמַרְתְּ בְּעָמְדָם, אֶתְמְהָא. וּמָה הִיא בְּעָמְדָם, בָּא עָם דֹּם. בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל אוֹמְרִין שְׁמַע יִשְׂרָאֵל הַמַּלְאָכִים שׁוֹתְקִין, וְאַחַר כָּךְ תְּרַפֶּינָה כַנְפֵיהֶן, וּמָה הֵן אוֹמְרִין (יחזקאל ג, יב): בָּרוּךְ כְּבוֹד ה' מִמְּקוֹמוֹ, וּבָרוּךְ שֵׁם כְּבוֹד מַלְכוּתוֹ. רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר (איוב לח, ז): בְּרָן יַחַד כּוֹכְבֵי בֹקֶר וַיָּרִיעוּ כָּל בְּנֵי אֱלֹהִים, מַה שֶּׁזַּרְעוֹ שֶׁל יַעֲקֹב שֶׁנִּמְשַׁל לַכּוֹכָבִים מְקַלְּסִין, דִּכְתִיב בְּהוֹן (דניאל יב, ג): וּמַצְדִּיקֵי הָרַבִּים כַּכּוֹכָבִים, וְאַחַר כָּךְ וַיָּרִיעוּ כָּל בְּנֵי אֱלֹהִים, אֵלּוּ מַלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת, מָה הֵן אוֹמְרִין בָּרוּךְ שֵׁם כְּבוֹד מַלְכוּתוֹ. רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָן אָמַר כְּתִיב (יחזקאל ג, יב): וַתִּשָֹּׂאֵנִי רוּחַ וָאֶשְׁמַע אַחֲרַי קוֹל רַעַשׁ גָּדוֹל וגו'. רַעַשׁ גָּדוֹל, אֶתְמְהָא, אֶלָּא מִשֶּׁקִּלַּסְתִּי אֲנִי וַחֲבֵרִי, וְאַחַר כָּךְ וָאֶשְׁמַע אַחֲרַי קוֹל רַעַשׁ גָּדוֹל בָּרוּךְ כְּבוֹד ה' מִמְקוֹמוֹ, וּמָה הֵם אוֹמְרִים, בָּרוּךְ שֵׁם. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בַּר אִלָּעִי הָיָה דוֹרֵשׁ הַקּוֹל קוֹלוֹ שֶׁל יַעֲקֹב מְצַוַּחַת מִמַּה שֶּׁעָשׂוּ לוֹ הַיָּדַיִם יְדֵי עֵשָׂו. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן קוֹלוֹ שֶׁל אַדְרִיָּנוּס קֵיסָר שֶׁהָרַג בְּבֵיתָר שְׁמוֹנִים אֶלֶף רִבּוֹא בְּנֵי אָדָם. 19.7. "... the root/essence of Shekhinah/God’s presence was in the lower ones / `iqar sh’khinah batachtonim haytah.",
101. Tertullian, Against Praxeas, 23.3-23.4 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 219
102. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 23.9, 29.11 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, men •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 139, 211, 234
23.9. תָּנֵי רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל (ויקרא יח, ג): כְּמַעֲשֵׂה אֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם וּכְמַעֲשֵׂה אֶרֶץ כְּנַעַן לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ וגו', וְאִם לָאו (ויקרא יח, ד): אֲנִי ה' אֱלֹהֵיכֶם. תָּנֵי רַבִּי חִיָּא לָמָּה אֲנִי ה' כְּתִיב שְׁנֵי פְּעָמִים, אֲנִי הוּא שֶׁפָּרַעְתִּי מִדּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל וּמִסְּדוֹם וּמִמִּצְרַיִם, אֲנִי עָתִיד לִפָּרַע מִמִּי שֶׁהוּא עוֹשֶׂה כְמַעֲשֵׂיהֶם, דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל נִמְחוּ מִן הָעוֹלָם עַל יְדֵי שֶׁהָיוּ שְׁטוּפִין בִּזְנוּת. אָמַר רַבִּי שִׂמְלָאי כָּל מָקוֹם שֶׁאַתָּה מוֹצֵא זְנוּת אַנְדְּרָלָמוּסְיָא בָּאָה לָעוֹלָם וְהוֹרֶגֶת טוֹבִים וְרָעִים. רַב הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אָמַר דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל לֹא נִמְחוּ מִן הָעוֹלָם אֶלָּא עַל יְדֵי שֶׁכָּתְבוּ גּוֹמָסִיּוֹת לְזָכָר וְלִנְקֵבָה. רַבִּי עֲזַרְיָה בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בְּרַבִּי סִימוֹן וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן לֵוִי בְּשֵׁם בַּר קַפָּרָא, מָצִינוּ שֶׁעַל הַכֹּל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מַאֲרִיךְ רוּחוֹ חוּץ מִן הַזְּנוּת בִּלְבָד, וְאִית לֵיהּ קְרָיָן סַגִיִּין, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ו, א ז): וַיְהִי כִּי הֵחֵל הָאָדָם, וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶת בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם, וַיַּרְא ה' כִּי רַבָּה רָעַת הָאָדָם, וַיֹּאמֶר ה' אֶמְחֶה אֶת הָאָדָם. סְדוֹמִיִּים רַבִּי יְהשֻׁעַ בֶּן לֵוִי בְּשֵׁם בַּר קַפָּרָא אָמַר כָּל אוֹתוֹ הַלַּיְלָה הָיָה לוֹט עוֹמֵד וּמְדַבֵּר עֲלֵיהֶם סָנֵיגוֹרְיָא, כֵּיוָן שֶׁבָּאוּ וְאָמְרוּ לוֹ (בראשית יט, ה): אַיֵּה הָאֲנָשִׁים וְנֵדְעָה אֹתָם בְּתַשְׁמִישׁ, מִיָּד (בראשית יט, יב): וַיֹּאמְרוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים אֶל לוֹט עֹד מִי לְךָ פֹה, עַד כָּאן הָיָה לְךָ פִּתְחוֹן פֶּה לְלַמֵּד עֲלֵיהֶם סָנֵיגוֹרְיָא, אֶלָּא (בראשית יט, יב יג): חָתָן בָנֶיךָ וּבְנֹתֶיךָ, כִּי מַשְׁחִתִים אֲנַחְנוּ. (ויקרא יח, ד): אֲנִי ה', אֲנִי הוּא שֶׁנִּפְרַעְתִּי מִשִּׁמְשׁוֹן וּמֵאַמְנוֹן וּמִזִּמְרִי, וְעָתִיד אֲנִי לִפָּרַע מִמִּי שֶׁיַּעֲשֶׂה כְמַעֲשֵׂיהֶם, אֲנִי הוּא שֶׁשִּׁלַּמְתִּי לְיוֹסֵף לְיָעֵל וּלְפַלְטִי בֶּן לַיִשׁ, אֲנִי עָתִיד לְשַׁלֵּם שָׂכָר לְמִי שֶׁעוֹשֶׂה כְמַעֲשֵׂיהֶם. יוֹסֵף מִנַּיִן, אָמַר רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל יוֹסֵף מִשֶּׁלּוֹ נָתְנוּ לוֹ, פִּיו שֶׁלֹּא נָשַׁק בַּעֲבֵרָה (בראשית מא, מ): עַל פִּיךָ יִשַּׁק כָּל עַמִּי, צַוָּארוֹ שֶׁלֹּא הִרְכִּינוֹ לַעֲבֵרָה (בראשית מא, מב): וַיָּשֶׂם רְבִד הַזָּהָב עַל צַוָּארוֹ, יָדָיו שֶׁלֹּא מִשְׁמְשׁוּ בַּעֲבֵרָה, (בראשית מא, מב): וַיָּסַר פַּרְעֹה אֶת טַבַּעְתּוֹ. גּוּפוֹ שֶׁלֹּא נָגַע בַּעֲבֵרָה (בראשית מא, מב): וַיַּלְבֵּשׁ אֹתוֹ בִּגְדֵי שֵׁשׁ. רַגְלָיו שֶׁלֹּא הָלְכוּ בַּעֲבֵרָה, (בראשית מא, מג): וַיַּרְכֵּב אֹתוֹ בְּמִרְכֶּבֶת הַמִּשְׁנֶה. מַחֲשָׁבָה שֶׁלֹּא חָשְׁבָה, תָּבוֹא וְתִקָּרֵא חֲכָמָה, (בראשית מא, מג): וַיִּקְרְאוּ לְפָנָיו אַבְרֵךְ. 29.11. כָּל הַשְּׁבִיעִין חֲבִיבִין לְעוֹלָם, לְמַעְלָן הַשְּׁבִיעִי חָבִיב, שָׁמַיִם וּשְׁמֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם וְרָקִיעַ וּשְׁחָקִים, זְבוּל וּמָעוֹן וַעֲרָבוֹת, וּכְתִיב (תהלים סח, ה): סֹלוּ לָרֹכֵב בָּעֲרָבוֹת בְּיָהּ שְׁמוֹ. בָּאֲרָצוֹת, שְׁבִיעִית חֲבִיבָה: אֶרֶץ, אֲדָמָה, אַרְקָא, גַּיְא, צִיָה, נְשִׁיָּה, תֵּבֵל. וּכְתִיב (תהלים ט, ט): וְהוּא יִשְׁפֹּט תֵּבֵל בְּצֶדֶק יָדִין לְאֻמִּים בְּמֵישָׁרִים. בַּדּוֹרוֹת שְׁבִיעִי חָבִיב: אָדָם, שֵׁת, אֱנוֹשׁ, קֵינָן, מַהַלַּלְאֵל, יֶרֶד, חֲנוֹךְ. וּכְתִיב (בראשית ה, כד): וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת הָאֱלֹהִים. בָּאָבוֹת שְׁבִיעִי חָבִיב: אַבְרָהָם, יִצְחָק וְיַעֲקֹב, לֵוִי, קְהָת, עַמְרָם, משֶׁה. וּכְתִיב (שמות יט, ג): וּמשֶׁה עָלָה אֶל הָאֱלֹהִים. בְּבָנִים הַשְּׁבִיעִי חָבִיב, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברי הימים א ב, טו): דָּוִיד [הוא] הַשְּׁבִעִי. בַּמְּלָכִים הַשְּׁבִיעִי חָבִיב: שָׁאוּל, אִישׁ בּשֶׁת, דָּוִד, שְׁלֹמֹה, רְחַבְעָם, אֲבִיָה, אָסָא. וּכְתִיב (דברי הימים ב יד, י): וַיִּקְרָא אָסָא אֶל ה'. בַּשָּׁנִים שְׁבִיעִי חָבִיב, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כג, יא): וְהַשְּׁבִיעִית תִּשְׁמְטֶנָּה וּנְטַשְׁתָּהּ. בַּשְּׁמִטִּין שְׁבִיעִי חָבִיב, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כה, י): וְקִדַּשְׁתֶּם אֵת שְׁנַת הַחֲמִשִּׁים. בַּיָּמִים שְׁבִיעִי חָבִיב, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ב, ג): וַיְבָרֶךְ אֱלֹהִים אֶת יוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי. בֶּחֳדָשִׁים שְׁבִיעִי חָבִיב, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כג, כד): בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי בְּאֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ.
103. Hippolytus, Apostolic Tradition, 21.25 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 223
104. Origen, On Prayer, 22.2 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 228
105. Babylonian Talmud, Hagigah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 246, 251
15a. יכול אני לבעול כמה בעילות בלא דם או דלמא דשמואל לא שכיחא אמר להו דשמואל לא שכיח וחיישינן שמא באמבטי עיברה,והאמר שמואל כל שכבת זרע שאינו יורה כחץ אינו מזרעת מעיקרא נמי יורה כחץ הוה,ת"ר מעשה ברבי יהושע בן חנניה שהיה עומד על גב מעלה בהר הבית וראהו בן זומא ולא עמד מלפניו אמר לו מאין ולאין בן זומא אמר לו צופה הייתי בין מים העליונים למים התחתונים ואין בין זה לזה אלא שלש אצבעות בלבד שנאמר (בראשית א, ב) ורוח אלהים מרחפת על פני המים כיונה שמרחפת על בניה ואינה נוגעת אמר להן רבי יהושע לתלמידיו עדיין בן זומא מבחוץ,מכדי ורוח אלהים מרחפת על פני המים אימת הוי ביום הראשון הבדלה ביום שני הוא דהואי דכתיב (בראשית א, ו) ויהי מבדיל בין מים למים וכמה אמר רב אחא בר יעקב כמלא נימא ורבנן אמרי כי גודא דגמלא מר זוטרא ואיתימא רב אסי אמר כתרי גלימי דפריסי אהדדי ואמרי לה כתרי כסי דסחיפי אהדדי,אחר קיצץ בנטיעות עליו הכתוב אומר (קהלת ה, ה) אל תתן את פיך לחטיא את בשרך מאי היא חזא מיטטרון דאתיהבא ליה רשותא למיתב למיכתב זכוותא דישראל אמר גמירא דלמעלה לא הוי לא ישיבה ולא תחרות ולא עורף ולא עיפוי שמא חס ושלום ב' רשויות הן,אפקוהו למיטטרון ומחיוהו שיתין פולסי דנורא א"ל מ"ט כי חזיתיה לא קמת מקמיה איתיהיבא ליה רשותא למימחק זכוותא דאחר יצתה בת קול ואמרה (ירמיהו ג, יד) שובו בנים שובבים חוץ מאחר,אמר הואיל ואיטריד ההוא גברא מההוא עלמא ליפוק ליתהני בהאי עלמא נפק אחר לתרבות רעה נפק אשכח זונה תבעה אמרה ליה ולאו אלישע בן אבויה את עקר פוגלא ממישרא בשבת ויהב לה אמרה אחר הוא,שאל אחר את ר"מ לאחר שיצא לתרבות רעה א"ל מאי דכתיב (קהלת ז, יד) גם את זה לעומת זה עשה האלהים אמר לו כל מה שברא הקב"ה ברא כנגדו ברא הרים ברא גבעות ברא ימים ברא נהרות,אמר לו ר"ע רבך לא אמר כך אלא ברא צדיקים ברא רשעים ברא גן עדן ברא גיהנם כל אחד ואחד יש לו ב' חלקים אחד בגן עדן ואחד בגיהנם זכה צדיק נטל חלקו וחלק חברו בגן עדן נתחייב רשע נטל חלקו וחלק חברו בגיהנם,אמר רב משרשיא מאי קראה גבי צדיקים כתיב (ישעיהו סא, ז) לכן בארצם משנה יירשו גבי רשעים כתיב (ירמיהו יז, יח) ומשנה שברון שברם,שאל אחר את ר"מ לאחר שיצא לתרבות רעה מאי דכתיב (איוב כח, יז) לא יערכנה זהב וזכוכית ותמורתה כלי פז אמר לו אלו דברי תורה שקשין לקנותן ככלי זהב וכלי פז ונוחין לאבדן ככלי זכוכית אמר לו ר"ע רבך לא אמר כך אלא מה כלי זהב וכלי זכוכית אע"פ שנשברו יש להם תקנה אף ת"ח אע"פ שסרח יש לו תקנה אמר לו אף אתה חזור בך אמר לו כבר שמעתי מאחורי הפרגוד שובו בנים שובבים חוץ מאחר,ת"ר מעשה באחר שהיה רוכב על הסוס בשבת והיה רבי מאיר מהלך אחריו ללמוד תורה מפיו אמר לו מאיר חזור לאחריך שכבר שיערתי בעקבי סוסי עד כאן תחום שבת א"ל אף אתה חזור בך א"ל ולא כבר אמרתי לך כבר שמעתי מאחורי הפרגוד שובו בנים שובבים חוץ מאחר,תקפיה עייליה לבי מדרשא א"ל לינוקא פסוק לי פסוקך אמר לו (ישעיהו מח, כב) אין שלום אמר ה' לרשעים עייליה לבי כנישתא אחריתי א"ל לינוקא פסוק לי פסוקך אמר לו (ירמיהו ב, כב) כי אם תכבסי בנתר ותרבי לך בורית נכתם עונך לפני עייליה לבי כנישתא אחריתי א"ל 15a. b I can engage in intercourse several times without blood. /b In other words, I can have relations with a woman while leaving her hymen intact. If this is so, it is possible that the assumed virgin had intercourse in this manner and is forbidden to the High Priest. b Or, perhaps /b a person who can act like b Shmuel is not common /b and the i halakha /i is not concerned with this case. b He said to them: /b One like b Shmuel is not common, and we are concerned that she may have conceived in a bath. /b Perhaps she washed in a bath that contained a man’s semen, from which she became impregnated while remaining a virgin.,The Gemara asks: How could she possibly become pregt in such a manner? b Didn’t Shmuel say: Any semen that is not shot like an arrow cannot fertilize? /b The Gemara answers: This does not mean that it must be shot like an arrow at the moment of fertilization. Even if b initially, /b when released from the male, b it was shot as an arrow, /b it can b also /b fertilize a woman at a later moment.,With regard to the fate of ben Zoma, b the Sages taught: There was once an incident with regard to Rabbi Yehoshua ben Ḥaya, who was standing on a step on the Temple Mount, and ben Zoma saw him and did not stand before him /b to honor him, as he was deep in thought. Rabbi Yehoshua b said to him: From where /b do you come b and where are you going, ben Zoma, /b i.e., what is on your mind? b He said to him: /b In my thoughts b I was looking upon /b the act of Creation, at the gap b between the upper waters and the lower waters, as there is only /b the breadth of b a mere three fingers between them, as it is stated: “And the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters” /b (Genesis 1:2), b like a dove hovering over its young without touching /b them. b Rabbi Yehoshua said to his students /b who had overheard this exchange: b Ben Zoma is still outside; /b he has not yet achieved full understanding of these matters.,The Gemara explains: b Now, /b this verse: b “And the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters,” when was /b it stated? b On the first day, /b whereas b the division /b of the waters b occurred on the second day, as it is written: “And let it divide the waters from the waters” /b (Genesis 1:6). How, then, could ben Zoma derive a proof from the former verse? The Gemara asks: b And how much, /b in fact, is the gap between them? b Rav Aḥa bar Ya’akov said: Like the thickness of a thread; and the Rabbis said: Like /b the gap between b the boards of a bridge. Mar Zutra, and some say /b it was b Rav Asi, said: Like two robes spread one over the other, /b with a slight gap in between. b And some said: Like two cups placed one upon the other. /b ,§ The Gemara stated earlier that b i Aḥer /i chopped down the saplings, /b becoming a heretic. b With regard to him, the verse states: “Do not let your mouth bring your flesh into guilt” /b (Ecclesiastes 5:5). The Gemara poses a question: b What was /b it that led him to heresy? b He saw /b the angel b Mitatron, who was granted permission to sit and write the merits /b of b Israel. He said: /b There is b a tradition /b that in the world b above there is no sitting; no competition; no /b turning one’s b back before Him, /b i.e., all face the Divine Presence; b and no lethargy. /b Seeing that someone other than God was seated above, b he said: Perhaps, /b the Gemara here interjects, b Heaven forbid, there are two authorities, /b and there is another source of power in control of the world in addition to God. Such thoughts led i Aḥer /i to heresy.,The Gemara relates: b They removed Mitatron /b from his place in heaven b and smote him /b with b sixty rods [ i pulsei /i ] of fire, /b so that others would not make mistake that i Aḥer /i made. b They said /b to the angel: b What is the reason /b that b when you saw /b Elisha ben Avuya b you did not stand before him? /b Despite this conduct, since Mitatron was personally involved, he b was granted permission to erase the merits of i Aḥer /i /b and cause him to stumble in any manner. b A Divine Voice went forth saying: “Return, rebellious children” /b (Jeremiah 3:22), b apart from i Aḥer /i . /b ,Upon hearing this, Elisha ben Avuya b said: Since that man, /b meaning himself, b has been banished from that world, let him go out and enjoy this world. i Aḥer /i went astray. He went /b and b found a prostitute /b and b solicited her /b for intercourse. b She said to him: And /b are b you not Elisha ben Avuya? /b Shall a person of your stature perform such an act? b He uprooted a radish from a patch /b of radishes b on Shabbat and gave it to her, /b to demonstrate that he no longer observed the Torah. The prostitute b said: He is other /b than he was. He is not the same Elisha ben Avuya, he is i Aḥer /i , other.,The Gemara relates: b i Aḥer /i asked Rabbi Meir /b a question, b after he had gone astray. He said to him: What is /b the meaning of that b which is written: “God has made even the one as well as the other” /b (Ecclesiastes 7:14)? Rabbi Meir b said to him: Everything that the Holy One, Blessed be He, created, He created /b a similar creation b corresponding to it. He created mountains, He created hills; He created seas, He created rivers. /b , i Aḥer /i b said to him: Rabbi Akiva, your teacher, did not say so, but /b explained the verse as follows: Everything has its opposite: b He created the righteous, He created the wicked; He created the Garden of Eden, He created Gehenna. Each and every /b person b has two portions, one in the Garden of Eden and one in Gehenna. /b If he b merits /b it, by becoming b righteous, he takes his portion and the portion of his /b wicked b colleague in the Garden of Eden; /b if he is found b culpable /b by becoming b wicked, he takes his portion and the portion of his colleague in Gehenna. /b , b Rav Mesharshiyya said: What is the verse /b from which it is derived? b With regard to the righteous, it is stated: “Therefore in their land they shall possess double” /b (Isaiah 61:7); whereas b with regard to the wicked, it is stated: “And destroy them with double destruction” /b (Jeremiah 17:18); therefore, each receives a double portion., b i Aḥer /i asked Rabbi Meir /b another question, again b after he had gone astray. What is /b the meaning of that b which is written: “Gold and glass cannot equal it; neither shall its exchange be vessels of fine gold” /b (Job 28:17)? If it is referring to the praise and honor of the Torah, it should have compared it only to gold, not to glass. b He said to him: /b This is referring to b words of Torah, which are as difficult to acquire as gilded vessels and vessels of fine gold but are as easy to lose as glass vessels. /b i Aḥer /i b said to him: Rabbi Akiva, your teacher, did not say so, but /b taught as follows: b Just as golden vessels and glass vessels have a remedy even when they have broken, /b as they can be melted down and made into new vessels, b so too a Torah scholar, although he has transgressed, has a remedy. /b Rabbi Meir b said to him: /b If so, b you too, return /b from your ways. b He said to him: I have already heard /b the following declaration b behind the /b dividing b curtain, /b which conceals God from the world: b “Return, rebellious children,” /b (Jeremiah 3:22) b apart from i Aḥer /i . /b ,The Gemara cites a related story: b The Sages taught: There was once an incident involving i Aḥer /i , who was riding on a horse on Shabbat, and Rabbi Meir was walking behind him to learn Torah from him. /b After a while, i Aḥer /i b said to him: Meir, turn back, for I have already estimated /b and measured b according to the steps of my horse /b that b the Shabbat boundary ends here, /b and you may therefore venture no further. Rabbi Meir b said to him: You, too, return /b to the correct path. b He said to him: But have I not already told you /b that b I have already heard behind the /b dividing b curtain: “Return, rebellious children,” apart from i Aḥer /i ? /b ,Nevertheless, Rabbi Meir b took hold of him /b and b brought him to the study hall. /b i Aḥer /i b said to a child, /b by way of divination: b Recite your verse /b that you studied today b to me. He recited /b the following verse b to him: “There is no peace, said the Lord, concerning the wicked” /b (Isaiah 48:22). b He brought him to another study hall. /b i Aḥer /i b said to a child: Recite your verse to me. He recited to him: “For though you wash with niter, and take for you much soap, yet your iniquity is marked before Me” /b (Jeremiah 2:22). b He brought him to another study hall. /b i Aḥer /i b said to /b
106. Origen, Against Celsus, 5.52-5.55 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, allegorical interpretations of •sons of god, as angels •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148, 198, 220
5.52. But the statement of Celsus which we wish to examine at present is the following: Let us then pass over the refutations which might be adduced against the claims of their teacher, and let him be regarded as really an angel. But is he the first and only one who came (to men), or were there others before him? If they should say that he is the only one, they would be convicted of telling lies against themselves. For they assert that on many occasions others came, and sixty or seventy of them together, and that these became wicked, and were cast under the earth and punished with chains, and that from this source originate the warm springs, which are their tears; and, moreover, that there came an angel to the tomb of this said being - according to some, indeed, one, but according to others, two - who answered the women that he had arisen. For the Son of God could not himself, as it seems, open the tomb, but needed the help of another to roll away the stone. And again, on account of the pregcy of Mary, there came an angel to the carpenter, and once more another angel, in order that they might take up the young Child and flee away (into Egypt). But what need is there to particularize everything, or to count up the number of angels said to have been sent to Moses, and others among them? If, then, others were sent, it is manifest that he also came from the same God. But he may be supposed to have the appearance of announcing something of greater importance (than those who preceded him), as if the Jews had been committing sin, or corrupting their religion, or doing deeds of impiety; for these things are obscurely hinted at. 5.53. The preceding remarks might suffice as an answer to the charges of Celsus, so far as regards those points in which our Saviour Jesus Christ is made the subject of special investigation. But that we may avoid the appearance of intentionally passing over any portion of his work, as if we were unable to meet him, let us, even at the risk of being tautological (since we are challenged to this by Celsus), endeavour as far as we can with all due brevity to continue our discourse, since perhaps something either more precise or more novel may occur to us upon the several topics. He says, indeed, that he has omitted the refutations which have been adduced against the claims which Christians advance on behalf of their teacher, although he has not omitted anything which he was able to bring forward, as is manifest from his previous language, but makes this statement only as an empty rhetorical device. That we are not refuted, however, on the subject of our great Saviour, although the accuser may appear to refute us, will be manifest to those who peruse in a spirit of truth-loving investigation all that is predicted and recorded of Him. And, in the next place, since he considers that he makes a concession in saying of the Saviour, Let him appear to be really an angel, we reply that we do not accept of such a concession from Celsus; but we look to the work of Him who came to visit the whole human race in His word and teaching, as each one of His adherents was capable of receiving Him. And this was the work of one who, as the prophecy regarding Him said, was not simply an angel, but the Angel of the great counsel: for He announced to men the great counsel of the God and Father of all things regarding them, (saying) of those who yield themselves up to a life of pure religion, that they ascend by means of their great deeds to God; but of those who do not adhere to Him, that they place themselves at a distance from God, and journey on to destruction through their unbelief of Him. He then continues: If even the angel came to men, is he the first and only one who came, or did others come on former occasions? And he thinks he can meet either of these dilemmas at great length, although there is not a single real Christian who asserts that Christ was the only being that visited the human race. For, as Celsus says, If they should say the only one, there are others who appeared to different individuals. 5.54. In the next place, he proceeds to answer himself as he thinks fit in the following terms: And so he is not the only one who is recorded to have visited the human race, as even those who, under pretext of teaching in the name of Jesus, have apostatized from the Creator as an inferior being, and have given in their adherence to one who is a superior God and father of him who visited (the world), assert that before him certain beings came from the Creator to visit the human race. Now, as it is in the spirit of truth that we investigate all that relates to the subject, we shall remark that it is asserted by Apelles, the celebrated disciple of Marcion, who became the founder of a certain sect, and who treated the writings of the Jews as fabulous, that Jesus is the only one that came to visit the human race. Even against him, then, who maintained that Jesus was the only one that came from God to men, it would be in vain for Celsus to quote the statements regarding the descent of other angels, seeing Apelles discredits, as we have already mentioned, the miraculous narratives of the Jewish Scriptures; and much more will he decline to admit what Celsus has adduced, from not understanding the contents of the Book of Enoch. No one, then, convicts us of falsehood, or of making contradictory assertions, as if we maintained both that our Saviour was the only being that ever came to men, and yet that many others came on different occasions. And in a most confused manner, moreover, does he adduce, when examining the subject of the visits of angels to men, what he has derived, without seeing its meaning, from the contents of the Book of Enoch; for he does not appear to have read the passages in question, nor to have been aware that the books which bear the name Enoch do not at all circulate in the Churches as divine, although it is from this source that he might be supposed to have obtained the statement, that sixty or seventy angels descended at the same time, who fell into a state of wickedness. 5.55. But, that we may grant to him in a spirit of candour what he has not discovered in the contents of the book of Genesis, that the sons of God, seeing the daughters of men, that they were fair, took to them wives of all whom they chose, we shall nevertheless even on this point persuade those who are capable of understanding the meaning of the prophet, that even before us there was one who referred this narrative to the doctrine regarding souls, which became possessed with a desire for the corporeal life of men, and this in metaphorical language, he said, was termed daughters of men. But whatever may be the meaning of the sons of God desiring to possess the daughters of men, it will not at all contribute to prove that Jesus was not the only one who visited mankind as an angel, and who manifestly became the Saviour and benefactor of all those who depart from the flood of wickedness. Then, mixing up and confusing whatever he had at any time heard, or had anywhere found written - whether held to be of divine origin among Christians or not - he adds: The sixty or seventy who descended together were cast under the earth, and were punished with chains. And he quotes (as from the Book of Enoch, but without naming it) the following: And hence it is that the tears of these angels are warm springs,- a thing neither mentioned nor heard of in the Churches of God! For no one was ever so foolish as to materialize into human tears those which were shed by the angels who had come down from heaven. And if it were right to pass a jest upon what is advanced against us in a serious spirit by Celsus, we might observe that no one would ever have said that hot springs, the greater part of which are fresh water, were the tears of the angels, since tears are saltish in their nature, unless indeed the angels, in the opinion of Celsus, shed tears which are fresh.
107. Origen, Commentary On John, 6.25 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148
6.25. Let us look at the words of the Gospel now before us. Jordan means their going down. The name Jared is etymologically akin to it, if I may say so; it also yields the meaning going down; for Jared was born to Maleleel, as it is written in the Book of Enoch- if any one cares to accept that book as sacred - in the days when the sons of God came down to the daughters of men. Under this descent some have supposed that there is an enigmatical reference to the descent of souls into bodies, taking the phrase daughters of men as a tropical expression for this earthly tabernacle. Should this be so, what river will their going down be, to which one must come to be purified, a river going down, not with its own descent, but theirs, that, namely, of men, what but our Saviour who separates those who received their lots from Moses from those who obtained their own portions through Jesus (Joshua)? His current, flowing in the descending stream, makes glad, as we find in the Psalms, the city of God, not the visible Jerusalem - for it has no river beside it - but the blameless Church of God, built on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Christ Jesus our Lord being the chief corner-stone. Under the Jordan, accordingly, we have to understand the Word of God who became flesh and tabernacled among us, Jesus who gives us as our inheritance the humanity which He assumed, for that is the head corner-stone, which being taken up into the deity of the Son of God, is washed by being so assumed, and then receives into itself the pure and guileless dove of the Spirit, bound to it and no longer able to fly away from it. For Upon whomsoever, we read, you shall see the Spirit descending and abiding upon Him, the same is He that baptizes with the Holy Spirit. Hence, he who receives the Spirit abiding on Jesus Himself is able to baptize those who come to him in that abiding Spirit. But John baptizes beyond Jordan, in the regions verging on the outside of Jud a, in Bethabara, being the forerunner of Him who came to call not the righteous but sinners, and who taught that the whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. For it is for forgiveness of sins that this washing is given.
108. Babylonian Talmud, Hulin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 208
109. Babylonian Talmud, Niddah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 216, 235, 263
110. Babylonian Talmud, Rosh Hashanah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 262, 264
111. Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 250, 251, 252
38b. גופו מבבל וראשו מארץ ישראל ואבריו משאר ארצות עגבותיו א"ר אחא מאקרא דאגמא,א"ר יוחנן בר חנינא שתים עשרה שעות הוי היום שעה ראשונה הוצבר עפרו שניה נעשה גולם שלישית נמתחו אבריו רביעית נזרקה בו נשמה חמישית עמד על רגליו ששית קרא שמות שביעית נזדווגה לו חוה שמינית עלו למטה שנים וירדו ארבעה תשיעית נצטווה שלא לאכול מן האילן עשירית סרח אחת עשרה נידון שתים עשרה נטרד והלך לו שנאמר (תהלים מט, יג) אדם ביקר בל ילין,אמר רמי בר חמא אין חיה רעה שולטת באדם אלא אם כן נדמה לו כבהמה שנאמר (תהלים מט, יג) נמשל כבהמות נדמו:,(שע"ה בסו"ף ארמ"י סימן) אמר רב יהודה א"ר בשעה שבקש הקב"ה לבראות את האדם ברא כת אחת של מלאכי השרת אמר להם רצונכם נעשה אדם בצלמנו אמרו לפניו רבש"ע מה מעשיו אמר להן כך וכך מעשיו,אמרו לפניו רבש"ע (תהלים ח, ה) מה אנוש כי תזכרנו ובן אדם כי תפקדנו הושיט אצבעו קטנה ביניהן ושרפם וכן כת שניה כת שלישית אמרו לפניו רבש"ע ראשונים שאמרו לפניך מה הועילו כל העולם כולו שלך הוא כל מה שאתה רוצה לעשות בעולמך עשה,כיון שהגיע לאנשי דור המבול ואנשי דור הפלגה שמעשיהן מקולקלין אמרו לפניו רבש"ע לא יפה אמרו ראשונים לפניך אמר להן (ישעיהו מו, ד) ועד זקנה אני הוא ועד שיבה אני אסבול וגו',אמר רב יהודה אמר רב אדם הראשון מסוף העולם ועד סופו היה שנאמר (דברים ד, לב) למן היום אשר ברא אלהים אדם על הארץ ולמקצה השמים ועד קצה השמים כיון שסרח הניח הקדוש ברוך הוא ידו עליו ומיעטו שנאמר (תהלים קלט, ה) אחור וקדם צרתני ותשת עלי כפכה,אמר ר"א אדם הראשון מן הארץ עד לרקיע היה שנאמר למן היום אשר ברא אלהים אדם על הארץ ולמקצה השמים (עד קצה השמים) כיון שסרח הניח הקב"ה ידו עליו ומיעטו שנאמר אחור וקדם צרתני וגו' קשו קראי אהדדי אידי ואידי חדא מידה היא,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב אדם הראשון בלשון ארמי ספר שנאמר (תהלים קלט, יז) ולי מה יקרו רעיך אל,והיינו דאמר ריש לקיש מאי דכתיב (בראשית ה, א) זה ספר תולדות אדם מלמד שהראהו הקב"ה דור דור ודורשיו דור דור וחכמיו כיון שהגיע לדורו של רבי עקיבא שמח בתורתו ונתעצב במיתתו אמר ולי מה יקרו רעיך אל,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב אדם הראשון מין היה שנאמר (בראשית ג, ט) ויקרא ה' אלהים אל האדם ויאמר לו איכה אן נטה לבך רבי יצחק אמר מושך בערלתו היה כתיב הכא (הושע ו, ז) והמה כאדם עברו ברית וכתיב התם (בראשית ט, ט) את בריתי הפר,רב נחמן אמר כופר בעיקר היה כתיב הכא עברו ברית וכתיב התם (את בריתי הפר) (ירמיהו כב, ט) ואמרו על אשר עזבו (את) ברית ה' (אלהי אבותם),תנן התם ר"א אומר הוי שקוד ללמוד תורה ודע מה שתשיב לאפיקורוס אמר ר' יוחנן ל"ש אלא אפיקורוס (של) עובדי כוכבים אבל אפיקורוס ישראל כ"ש דפקר טפי,א"ר יוחנן כ"מ שפקרו המינים תשובתן בצידן (בראשית א, כו) נעשה אדם בצלמנו (ואומר) (בראשית א, כז) ויברא אלהים את האדם בצלמו (בראשית יא, ז) הבה נרדה ונבלה שם שפתם (בראשית יא, ה) וירד ה' לראות את העיר ואת המגדל (בראשית לה, ז) כי שם נגלו אליו האלהים (בראשית לה, ג) לאל העונה אותי ביום צרתי,(דברים ד, ז) כי מי גוי גדול אשר לו אלהים קרובים אליו כה' אלהינו בכל קראנו אליו (שמואל ב ז, כג) ומי כעמך כישראל גוי אחד בארץ אשר הלכו אלהים לפדות לו לעם (דניאל ז, ט) עד די כרסוון רמיו ועתיק יומין יתיב,הנך למה לי כדרבי יוחנן דא"ר יוחנן אין הקב"ה עושה דבר אא"כ נמלך בפמליא של מעלה שנאמר (דניאל ד, יד) בגזירת עירין פתגמא ובמאמר קדישין שאילתא,התינח כולהי עד די כרסוון רמיו מאי איכא למימר אחד לו ואחד לדוד דתניא אחד לו ואחד לדוד דברי ר"ע א"ל ר' יוסי עקיבא עד מתי אתה עושה שכינה חול אלא אחד לדין ואחד לצדקה,קבלה מיניה או לא קבלה מיניה ת"ש דתניא אחד לדין ואחד לצדקה דברי ר"ע א"ל ר' אלעזר בן עזריא עקיבא מה לך אצל הגדה כלך אצל נגעים ואהלות אלא אחד לכסא ואחד לשרפרף כסא לישב עליו שרפרף להדום רגליו,אמר רב נחמן האי מאן דידע לאהדורי למינים כרב אידית ליהדר ואי לא לא ליהדר אמר ההוא מינא לרב אידית כתיב (שמות כד, א) ואל משה אמר עלה אל ה' עלה אלי מיבעי ליה א"ל זהו מטטרון ששמו כשם רבו דכתיב (שמות כג, כא) כי שמי בקרבו,אי הכי ניפלחו ליה כתיב (שמות כג, כא) אל תמר בו אל תמירני בו אם כן לא ישא לפשעכם למה לי א"ל הימנותא בידן דאפילו בפרוונקא נמי לא קבילניה דכתיב (שמות לג, טו) ויאמר אליו אם אין פניך הולכים וגו',אמר ליה ההוא מינא לר' ישמעאל בר' יוסי כתיב (בראשית יט, כד) וה' המטיר על סדום ועל עמורה גפרית ואש מאת ה' מאתו מיבעי ליה א"ל ההוא כובס שבקיה אנא מהדרנא ליה דכתיב (בראשית ד, כג) ויאמר למך לנשיו עדה וצלה שמען קולי נשי למך נשיי מיבעי ליה אלא משתעי קרא הכי הכא נמי משתעי קרא הכי א"ל מנא לך הא מפירקיה דר"מ שמיע לי,דא"ר יוחנן כי הוה דריש ר' מאיר בפירקיה הוה דריש תילתא שמעתא תילתא אגדתא תילתא מתלי ואמר ר' יוחנן ג' מאות משלות שועלים היו לו לרבי מאיר ואנו אין לנו אלא שלש 38b. b his torso /b was fashioned from dust taken b from Babylonia, and his head /b was fashioned from dust taken b from Eretz Yisrael, /b the most important land, b and his limbs /b were fashioned from dust taken b from the rest of the lands /b in the world. With regard to b his buttocks, Rav Aḥa says: /b They were fashioned from dust taken b from Akra De’agma, /b on the outskirts of Babylonia., b Rabbi Yoḥa bar Ḥanina says: Daytime is twelve hours /b long, and the day Adam the first man was created was divided as follows: In the b first hour /b of the day, b his dust was gathered. /b In the b second, /b an undefined b figure was fashioned. /b In the b third, his limbs were extended. /b In the b fourth, a soul was cast into him. /b In the b fifth, he stood on his legs. /b In the b sixth, he called /b the creatures by the b names /b he gave them. In the b seventh, Eve was paired with him. /b In the b eighth, they arose to the bed two, and descended four, /b i.e., Cain and Abel were immediately born. In the b ninth, he was commanded not to eat of the Tree /b of Knowledge. In the b tenth, he sinned. /b In the b eleventh, he was judged. /b In the b twelfth, he was expelled and left /b the Garden of Eden, b as it is stated: “But man abides not in honor; /b he is like the beasts that perish” (Psalms 49:13). Adam did not abide, i.e., sleep, in a place of honor for even one night., b Rami bar Ḥama says /b in explanation of the end of that verse: b A wild animal does not have power over a person unless /b that person b seems to /b the wild animal b like an animal, as it is stated: “He is like the beasts that perish.” /b ,The Gemara presents b a mnemonic /b for the statements that follow: b At the time, to the end, Aramaic. Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: At the time that the Holy One, Blessed be He, sought to create a person, He created one group of ministering angels. He said to them: /b If b you agree, let us fashion a person in our image. /b The angels b said before him: Master of the Universe, what are the actions of /b this person You suggest to create? God b said to them: His actions are such and such, /b according to human nature.,The angels b said before him: Master of the Universe: “What is man that You are mindful of him? And the son of man that You think of him?” /b (Psalms 8:5), i.e., a creature such as this is not worth creating. God b outstretched His small finger among them and burned them /b with fire. b And the same /b occurred with b a second group /b of angels. The b third group /b of angels that He asked b said before Him: Master of the Universe, the first /b two groups b who spoke /b their mind b before You, what did they accomplish? The entire world is Yours; whatever You wish to do in Your world, do. /b God then created the first person., b When /b history b arrived at /b the time of b the people of the generation of the flood and the people of the generation of the dispersion, /b i.e., the Tower of Babel, b whose actions were ruinous, /b the angels b said before God: Master of the Universe, didn’t the /b first set of angels b speak appropriately before You, /b that human beings are not worthy of having been created? God b said to them /b concerning humanity: b “Even to your old age I am the same; and even to hoar hairs will I suffer you; /b I have made and I will bear; and I will carry, and I will deliver you” (Isaiah 46:4), i.e., having created people, I will even suffer their flaws., b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: Adam the first /b man spanned b from one end of the world until the other, as it is stated: “Since the day that God created man upon the earth, and from the one end of heaven unto the other” /b (Deuteronomy 4:32), meaning that on the day Adam was created he spanned from one end of the heavens until the other. b Once /b Adam b sinned, the Holy One, Blessed be He, placed His hand on him and diminished him, as it is stated: “Behind and before You have created me and laid Your hand upon me” /b (Psalms 139:5), that at first Adam spanned “behind and before,” meaning everywhere, and then God laid His hand on him and diminished him., b Rabbi Elazar says: /b The height of b Adam the first /b man b was from the ground until the firmament, as it is stated: “Since the day that God created man upon the earth, and from the one end of heaven unto the other.” /b Adam stood “upon the earth” and rose to the end of the heavens. b Once /b Adam b sinned, the Holy One, Blessed be He, placed His hand on him and diminished him, as it is stated: “Behind and before You have created me /b and laid Your hand upon me.” The Gemara asks: The interpretations of b the verses contradict each other. /b The first interpretation is that his size was from one end of the world to the other, and the second interpretation is that it was from the earth until the heavens. The Gemara answers: b This and that, /b from one end of the world to another and from the earth until the heavens, b are one measure, /b i.e., the same distance., b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: Adam the first /b man b spoke in the language of Aramaic, as it is stated /b in the chapter of Psalms speaking in the voice of Adam: b “How weighty also are Your thoughts to me, O God” /b (Psalms 139:17)., b And this, /b i.e., that the verse in Psalms is stated by Adam, is what b Reish Lakish says: What /b is the meaning of that b which is written: “This is the book of the generations of Adam” /b (Genesis 5:1)? This verse b teaches that the Holy One, Blessed be He, showed /b Adam b every generation and its /b Torah b interpreters, every generation and its wise ones. When he arrived at /b his vision of b the generation of Rabbi Akiva, /b Adam b was gladdened by his Torah, and saddened by his /b manner of b death. He said: “How weighty also are Your thoughts to me, O God,” /b i.e., how it weighs upon me that a man as great as Rabbi Akiva should suffer., b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: Adam the first /b man b was a heretic, as it is stated: “And the Lord called to the man and said to him: Where are you”? /b (Genesis 3:9), meaning, to b where has your heart turned, /b indicating that Adam turned from the path of truth. b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: He was /b one who b drew his foreskin /b forward, so as to remove any indication that he was circumcised. It b is written here: “And they like men [ i adam /i ] have transgressed the covet” /b (Hosea 6:7), b and /b it b is written there: /b “And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that soul shall be cut off from his people; b he has broken My covet” /b (Genesis 17:14)., b Rav Naḥman says: He was a denier of the fundamental principle /b of belief in God. It b is written here: /b “And they like men [ i adam /i ] b have transgressed the covet,” and /b it b is written there: “He has broken My covet,” /b and it is written in a third verse: b “And then they shall answer: Because they have forsaken the covet of the Lord their God /b and worshipped other gods and served them” (Jeremiah 22:9).,§ b We learned /b in a mishna b there /b (Avot 2:14): b Rabbi Eliezer says: Be persistent to learn Torah, and know what to respond to the heretic [ i la’apikoros /i ]. Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b This was b taught only /b with regard to b a gentile heretic, but /b not with regard to b a Jewish heretic, /b as one should not respond to him. b All the more so, /b if one does respond b he will become more heretical. /b His heresy is assumed to be intentional, and any attempt to rebut it will only cause him to reinforce his position., b Rabbi Yoḥa says: Any place /b in the Bible from b where the heretics /b attempt to b prove their heresy, /b i.e., that there is more than one god, b the response to their /b claim is b alongside them, /b i.e., in the immediate vicinity of the verses they cite. The verse states that God said: b “Let us make man in our image” /b (Genesis 1:26), employing the plural, b but it /b then b states: “And God created man in His image” /b (Genesis 1:27), employing the singular. The verse states that God said: b “Come, let us go down and there confound their language” /b (Genesis 11:7), but it also states: b “And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower” /b (Genesis 11:5). The verse states in the plural: b “There God was revealed [ i niglu /i ] to him /b when he fled from the face of his brother” (Genesis 35:7), but it also states in the singular: b “To God Who answers [ i haoneh /i ] me in the day of my distress” /b (Genesis 35:3).,Rabbi Yoḥa cites several examples where the counterclaim is in the same verse as the claim of the heretics. The verse states: b “For what nation is there so great that has God so near to them as the Lord our God is whenever we call upon Him?” /b (Deuteronomy 4:7), where the term “near” is written in plural, i kerovim /i , but the term “upon Him” is written in singular. Another verse states: b “And who is like Your people, like Israel, a nation one in the earth, whom God went to redeem unto Himself for a people?” /b (II Samuel 7:23), where the term “went” is written in plural, i halekhu /i , but the term “Himself” is written in singular. Another verse states: “I beheld b till thrones were placed, and one that was ancient of days did sit” /b (Daniel 7:9); where the term “thrones” is written in plural, i kharsavan /i , but the term “sit” is written in singular.,The Gemara asks: b Why do I /b need b these /b instances of plural words? Why does the verse employ the plural at all when referring to God? The Gemara explains: This is b in accordance with /b the statement b of Rabbi Yoḥa, as Rabbi Yoḥa says: The Holy One, Blessed be He, does not act unless He consults with the entourage of Above, /b i.e., the angels, b as it is stated: “The matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the sentence by the word of the holy ones” /b (Daniel 4:14).,The Gemara clarifies: This b works out well for /b almost b all /b the verses, as they describe an action taken by God, but b what is there to say /b concerning the verse: “I beheld b till thrones were placed”? /b The Gemara answers: b One /b throne is b for Him and one /b throne is b for David, /b i.e., the messiah, b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b One /b throne is b for Him and one /b throne is b for David; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Yosei said to him: Akiva! Until when will you desacralize the Divine Presence /b by equating God with a person? b Rather, /b the correct interpretation is that both thrones are for God, as b one /b throne is b for judgment and one /b throne is b for righteousness. /b ,The Gemara asks: Did Rabbi Akiva b accept /b this explanation b from /b Rabbi Yosei b or /b did he b not accept it from him? /b The Gemara suggests: b Come /b and b hear /b a proof to the matter from what was taught in another i baraita /i , b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b One /b throne is b for judgment and one /b throne is b for righteousness; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya said to him: Akiva! What are you doing near, /b i.e., discussing, matters of b i aggada /i ? Go near /b tractates b i Nega’im /i and i Oholot /i , /b which examine the complex i halakhot /i of ritual purity, where your knowledge is unparalleled. b Rather, /b the correct interpretation is that while both thrones are for God, b one /b is b for a throne and one /b is b for a stool. /b There is b a throne for God to sit upon, and a stool /b that serves b as His footstool. /b , b Rav Naḥman says: This one, /b i.e., any person, b who knows /b how b to respond to the heretics /b as effectively b as Rav Idit should respond /b to them, b but if /b he does b not /b know, he b should not respond /b to them. The Gemara relates: b A certain heretic said to Rav Idit: /b It b is written /b in the verse concerning God: b “And to Moses He said: Come up to the Lord” /b (Exodus 24:1). The heretic raised a question: b It should have /b stated: b Come up to Me. /b Rav Idit b said to him: This /b term, “the Lord,” in that verse b is /b referring to the angel b Metatron, whose name is like the name of his Master, as it is written: /b “Behold I send an angel before you to keep you in the way and to bring you to the place that I have prepared. Take heed of him and obey his voice; do not defy him; for he will not pardon your transgression, b for My name is in him” /b (Exodus 23:20–21).,The heretic said to him: b If so, /b if this angel is equated with God, b we should worship him /b as we worship God. Rav Idit said to him: It b is written: “Do not defy [ i tammer /i ] him,” /b which alludes to: b Do not replace Me [ i temireni /i ] with him. /b The heretic said to him: b If so, why do I /b need the clause b “For he will not pardon your transgression”? /b Rav Idit b said to him: We believe that we did not accept /b the angel b even as a guide [ i befarvanka /i ] /b for the journey, b as it is written: “And he said to him: If Your Presence go not with me /b raise us not up from here” (Exodus 33:15). Moses told God that if God Himself does not accompany the Jewish people they do not want to travel to Eretz Yisrael.,The Gemara relates: b A certain heretic said to Rabbi Yishmael, son of Rabbi Yosei: /b It b is written: “And the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord /b out of heaven” (Genesis 19:24). The heretic raised the question: b It should have /b stated: b From Him /b out of heaven. b A certain launderer said to /b Rabbi Yishmael: b Leave him be; I will respond to him. /b This is b as it is written: “And Lemech said to his wives: Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; wives of Lemech, /b hearken to my speech” (Genesis 4:23). One can raise the question: b It should have /b been written: b My wives, /b and not: “Wives of Lemech.” b Rather, it is /b the style of b the verse /b to b speak in this /b manner. b Here too, it is /b the style of b the verse /b to b speak in this /b manner. Rabbi Yishmael b said to /b the launderer: b From where did you /b hear b this /b interpretation? The launderer b said to him: I heard it at the lecture of Rabbi Meir. /b ,The Gemara comments: This is b as Rabbi Yoḥa said: When Rabbi Meir would teach his lecture he would expound one-third i halakha /i , one-third i aggada /i , /b and b one-third parables. And Rabbi Yoḥa says: Rabbi Meir had, /b i.e., taught, b three hundred parables of foxes, and we have only three. /b
112. Babylonian Talmud, Yoma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 216, 235, 252, 254, 263
67b. דכתיב (ויקרא טז, כב) במדבר ומאן דאמר אסורין דכתיב (ויקרא טז, כב) גזירה,ומאן דאמר אסורין האי מדבר מאי עביד ליה מיבעי ליה לכדתניא (ויקרא טז, י) המדברה (ויקרא טז, י) המדברה (ויקרא טז, כב) במדבר לרבות נוב וגבעון שילה ובית עולמים,ואידך האי גזירה מאי עביד ליה מיבעי ליה לכדתניא גזירה אין גזירה אלא חתוכה דבר אחר אין גזירה אלא דבר המתגזר ויורד,דבר אחר גזירה שמא תאמר מעשה תהו הוא ת"ל אני ה' אני ה' גזרתיו ואין לך רשות להרהר בהן,אמר רבא מסתברא כמאן דאמר מותרין לא אמרה תורה שלח לתקלה,תנו רבנן עזאזל שיהא עז וקשה יכול בישוב ת"ל במדבר ומנין שבצוק ת"ל גזירה תניא אידך עזאזל קשה שבהרים וכן הוא אומר (יחזקאל יז, יג) ואת אילי הארץ לקח,תנא דבי ר' ישמעאל עזאזל שמכפר על מעשה עוזא ועזאל,ת"ר (ויקרא יח, ד) את משפטי תעשו דברים שאלמלא (לא) נכתבו דין הוא שיכתבו ואלו הן עבודת כוכבים וגלוי עריות ושפיכות דמים וגזל וברכת השם,את חוקותי תשמרו דברים שהשטן משיב עליהן ואלו הן אכילת חזיר ולבישת שעטנז וחליצת יבמה וטהרת מצורע ושעיר המשתלח ושמא תאמר מעשה תוהו הם ת"ל (ויקרא יח, ל) אני ה' אני ה' חקקתיו ואין לך רשות להרהר בהן,אימתי מטמא בגדים ת"ר המשלח מטמא בגדים ואין השולח את המשלח מטמא בגדים,יכול משיצא חוץ לחומת עזרה ת"ל המשלח אי המשלח יכול עד שיגיע לצוק תלמוד לומר והמשלח הא כיצד משיצא חוץ לחומת ירושלים דברי ר' יהודה,רבי יוסי אומר עזאזל וכבס עד שהגיע לצוק ר' שמעון אומר (ויקרא טז, כו) והמשלח את השעיר לעזאזל יכבס בגדיו זורקו בבת ראש ומטמא בגדים, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big בא לו אצל פר ושעיר הנשרפין קרען והוציא את אימוריהן נתנן במגיס והקטירן על גבי המזבח,קלען במקלעות והוציאן לבית השריפה ומאימתי מטמאין בגדים משיצאו חוץ לחומת העזרה ר' שמעון אומר משיצית האור ברובן, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big והקטירן סלקא דעתך אלא אימא להקטירן על גבי מזבח,קלען במקלעות אמר רבי יוחנן כמין קליעה תנא לא היה מנתחן ניתוח בשר עולה אלא עור על גבי בשר מנא הני מילי דתניא רבי אומר נאמר כאן עור ובשר ופרש ונאמר להלן (ויקרא טז, כז) עור ובשר ופרש 67b. established his opinion based on a verse, b as it is written: /b “And the goat shall bear upon it all their iniquities to a land which is cut off; and he shall let go the goat b in the wilderness” /b (Leviticus 16:22). The concluding phrase, “in the wilderness,” is unnecessary, and indicates that the goat shall be available for anyone to use, similar to a wilderness. b And the one /b who b said /b they b are prohibited /b based his opinion on the same verse, b as it is written, “cut off” [ i gezeira /i ], /b which indicates a prohibition.,The Gemara asks: b And the one /b who b said /b they b are prohibited, what does he do /b with b this /b term b wilderness, /b i.e., what does he derive from it? The Gemara answers: b He needs it for that which was taught /b in a i baraita /i : There are three expressions used to describe the location of the procedure with the scapegoat: b “Into the wilderness” /b (Leviticus 16:10), b “into the wilderness” /b (Leviticus 16:21), and b “in the wilderness” /b (Leviticus 16:22), b to include Nov and Givon /b and b Shiloh, /b when the Tabernacle was located there, b and the eternal Temple. /b The mitzva of the scapegoat applied during the time periods when communal offerings were sacrificed in any of these locations.,The Gemara asks: b And the other, what does he do with this /b word b i gezeira /i ? /b The Gemara answers: b He needs it for that which was taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to the word b i gezeira /i : i Gezeira /i /b means b nothing other /b than b cut. /b That is, he must send the goat away to a place cut up by rocks standing upright and sticking out. b Alternatively, i gezeira /i /b is referring to b nothing other /b than b something that breaks apart and falls, /b a reference to the goat, which is torn limb from limb., b Alternatively, /b the word b i gezeira /i /b is written b lest you say /b the procedure of the scapegoat b is a meaningless act, /b since what sanctity and atonement is achieved in sending the goat to Azazel and pushing it from the cliff? Therefore, b the verse states: “I am the Lord” /b (Leviticus 18:5), i.e., b I, the Lord, decreed it [ i gezartiv /i ], and you have no right to question it. /b ,Having clarified the reasoning of each opinion, the Gemara concludes its discussion of whether the limbs of the goat are permitted for benefit. b Rava said: It is reasonable /b to rule b in accordance with the one that said /b the limbs of the goat b are permitted, /b since b the Torah did not say: “And send /b the goat” b to /b cause b mishap. /b Once the man pushes the goat off the cliff, he is no longer responsible for it. Therefore, if it were prohibited to derive benefit from the goat’s remains, the mitzva itself could lead to a mishap if someone were to find the goat’s remains and make use of them.,§ b The Sages taught: /b The word b Azazel /b indicates b that /b the cliff the goat is pushed from b should be rough and hard. /b I b might /b have thought that it may be located b in a settled /b area. Therefore, b the verse states: “In the wilderness.” And from where /b does one derive b that /b the goat is pushed from b a cliff? The verse states “ i gezeira /i ,” /b indicating an area that is sharp, like a cliff. b It was taught in another /b i baraita /i : b Azazel /b is a reference to b the hardest mountain, and so it says: “And the mighty [ i eilei /i ] of the land he took away” /b (Ezekiel 17:13). Azazel is interpreted as i azaz-el /i , with the term i el /i connoting something rough and hard., b The school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: Azazel /b is so called because b it atones for the actions of Uzza and Azael. /b These are the names of “sons of God” who sinned with “daughters of men” (Genesis 6:2) and thereby caused the world to sin during the generation of the Flood.,The Gemara cites another i baraita /i related to the scapegoat. b The Sages taught /b with regard to the verse: b “You shall do My ordices, /b and you shall keep My statutes to follow them, I am the Lord your God” (Leviticus 18:4), that the phrase: My ordices, is a reference to b matters that, /b even b had they not been written, /b it would have been b logical that they be written. They are /b the prohibitions against b idol worship, prohibited sexual relations, bloodshed, theft, and blessing God, /b a euphemism for cursing the Name of God.,The phrase: b And you shall keep my statutes, /b is a reference to b matters that Satan /b and the nations of the world b challenge /b because the reason for these mitzvot are not known. b They are: /b The prohibitions against b eating pork; wearing /b garments that are made from b diverse kinds /b of material, i.e., wool and linen; performing the b i ḥalitza /i /b ceremony with b a i yevama /i , /b a widow who must participate in a levirate marriage or i ḥalitza /i ; b the purification /b ceremony b of the leper; and the scapegoat. And lest you say these /b have no reason and b are meaningless acts, /b therefore b the verse states: “I am the Lord” /b (Leviticus 18:4), to indicate: b I am the Lord, I decreed these /b statutes b and you have no right to doubt them. /b ,§ It was taught in the mishna that the i tanna’im /i disagreed about from b what point the garments /b of the man who leads the scapegoat are b rendered impure. The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b The garments of the one who dispatches /b the goat b are rendered impure, but the garments of the one who dispatches the dispatcher, /b e.g., those who accompany him, b are not rendered impure. /b ,One b might /b have thought that as soon as b he leaves the wall of the /b Temple b courtyard /b he becomes ritually impure. Therefore, b the verse states: “He that dispatched” /b (Leviticus 16:26), to teach that he does not contract impurity until his journey has begun. On the other hand, b if /b the verse had simply stated: b He that dispatched, /b one b might /b have thought he does not become impure b until he reaches the cliff. /b Therefore, b the verse states: “And he that dispatched,” /b with the inclusive term “and.” b How is this /b to be understood? His garments are rendered impure only b when he emerged outside the wall of Jerusalem. /b This is b the statement of Rabbi Yehuda. /b , b Rabbi Yosei says /b that the verse states: “And he that dispatched the goat to b Azazel shall wash” /b (Leviticus 16:26), which indicates that his garments are not rendered impure b until he has reached /b Azazel, i.e., b the cliff. Rabbi Shimon says: /b His garments are rendered impure only when he pushes the goat from the cliff, as it says: b “And he that dispatched the goat to Azazel shall wash his clothes” /b (Leviticus 16:26), to indicate that b he throws it headlong /b and only then, once he has fulfilled the mitzva, b his garments are rendered impure. /b , strong MISHNA: /strong After the High Priest passed the goat to the man tasked with dispatching the goat, b he came next to the bull and the goat that were to be burned. He tore their /b flesh but was not required to cut it into pieces, b and removed the portions /b of the offering consumed on the altar b and placed them in a large bowl [ i magis /i ] and burned them on the altar. /b , b He interwove /b and bound the bull and the goat together b into braids /b as one mass. They were placed in that way upon two poles and carried by four people who b took them out to the place /b designated for b burning, /b outside of Jerusalem. b And at what point do the /b bull and goat b render /b the b garments /b of those who carried them b impure, /b as it is written: “And he who burns them shall wash his garments” (Leviticus 16:28)? They render the garments impure b from /b the moment b that they emerged outside the wall of the /b Temple b courtyard. Rabbi Shimon says: /b They render the garments impure b from /b the moment b that the fire has ignited in most of /b the bull and the goat., strong GEMARA: /strong It was taught in the mishna that the High Priest removed the portions of the offering consumed on the altar and burned them on the altar. The Gemara expresses surprise: b Would it enter your mind /b to say b he burned them? /b He would not burn them right away, since he had to perform other services first. b Rather, say /b that he placed them in a large bowl in order b to burn them on the altar /b later.,It was taught in the mishna that the High Priest b interwove /b and bound the bull and the goat together b into braids /b as one mass before taking them to be burned. b Rabbi Yoḥa said: /b He made them b like a braid, /b whose parts are interwoven. b It was taught: He would not dissect /b the bull and goat in the manner of the b dissection of the flesh of a burnt-offering, /b where the animal is skinned and then cut into parts. b Rather, /b he would leave the b skin on top of the flesh /b and would cut the animal into pieces without skinning it. The Gemara asks: b From where are these matters /b derived? b As it was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b says: It is stated here /b with regard to the bull and goat, b skin and flesh and dung /b (Leviticus 16:27), b and it is stated below, /b with regard to the bull sin-offerings that are burned, b skin and flesh and dung /b (Leviticus 4:11).
113. Origen, On First Principles, 1.3.3, 4.4.8 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148
1.3.3. That all things were created by God, and that there is no creature which exists but has derived from Him its being, is established from many declarations of Scripture; those assertions being refuted and rejected which are falsely alleged by some respecting the existence either of a matter co-eternal with God, or of unbegotten souls, in which they would have it that God implanted not so much the power of existence, as equality and order. For even in that little treatise called The Pastor or Angel of Repentance, composed by Hermas, we have the following: First of all, believe that there is one God who created and arranged all things; who, when nothing formerly existed, caused all things to be; who Himself contains all things, but Himself is contained by none. And in the Book of Enoch also we have similar descriptions. But up to the present time we have been able to find no statement in holy Scripture in which the Holy Spirit could be said to be made or created, not even in the way in which we have shown above that the divine wisdom is spoken of by Solomon, or in which those expressions which we have discussed are to be understood of the life, or the word, or the other appellations of the Son of God. The Spirit of God, therefore, which was borne upon the waters, as is written in the beginning of the creation of the world, is, I am of opinion, no other than the Holy Spirit, so far as I can understand; as indeed we have shown in our exposition of the passages themselves, not according to the historical, but according to the spiritual method of interpretation.
114. Pseudo Clementine Literature, Homilies, 8.7-8.8 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 248, 261, 264
115. Athanasius, Epistula Festalis Xxxix (Fragmentum In Collectione Canonum), 39 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, allegorical interpretations of •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 220, 229
116. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Batra, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god Found in books: Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 84
75b. וקנסתי מיתה על אדם הראשון,מאי (ישעיהו ד, ה) ועל מקראיה אמר רבה א"ר יוחנן לא כירושלים של עולם הזה ירושלים של עולם הבא ירושלים של עולם הזה כל הרוצה לעלות עולה של עולם הבא אין עולין אלא המזומנין לה,ואמר רבה א"ר יוחנן עתידין צדיקים שנקראין על שמו של הקב"ה שנאמר (ישעיהו מג, ז) כל הנקרא בשמי ולכבודי בראתיו יצרתיו אף עשיתיו (וא"ר) שמואל בר נחמני א"ר יוחנן ג' נקראו על שמו של הקב"ה ואלו הן צדיקים ומשיח וירושלים,צדיקים הא דאמרן משיח דכתיב (ירמיהו כג, ו) וזה שמו אשר יקראו ה' צדקנו ירושלים דכתיב (יחזקאל מח, לה) סביב שמונה עשר אלף ושם העיר מיום ה' שמה אל תקרי שמה אלא שמה א"ר אלעזר עתידין צדיקים שאומרים לפניהן קדוש כדרך שאומרים לפני הקב"ה שנאמר (ישעיהו ד, ג) והיה הנשאר בציון והנותר בירושלים קדוש יאמר לו,ואמר רבה א"ר יוחנן עתיד הקב"ה להגביה את ירושלים ג' פרסאות למעלה שנאמר (זכריה יד, י) וראמה וישבה תחתיה מאי תחתיה כתחתיה וממאי דהאי תחתיה תלתא פרסי הויא אמר רבה אמר לי ההוא סבא לדידי חזי לי ירושלים קמייתא ותלתא פרסי הויא,ושמא תאמר יש צער לעלות תלמוד לומר (ישעיהו ס, ח) מי אלה כעב תעופינה וכיונים אל ארובותיהם אמר רב פפא ש"מ האי עיבא תלתא פרסי מידלי,אמר רבי חנינא בר פפא בקש הקדוש ברוך הוא לתת את ירושלים במדה שנאמר (זכריה ב, ו) ואומר אנה אתה הולך ויאמר אלי למוד את ירושלים לראות כמה רחבה וכמה ארכה,אמרו מלאכי השרת לפני הקדוש ברוך הוא רבש"ע הרבה כרכים בראת בעולמך של אומות העולם ולא נתת מדת ארכן ומדת רחבן ירושלים ששמך בתוכה ומקדשך בתוכה וצדיקים בתוכה אתה נותן בה מדה מיד (זכריה ב, ח) ויאמר אליו רוץ דבר אל הנער הלז לאמר פרזות תשב ירושלם מרוב אדם ובהמה בתוכה,אמר ריש לקיש עתיד הקב"ה להוסיף על ירושלם אלף טפף גינואות אלף קפל מגדלים אלף ליצוי בירניות אלף ושני שילה טוטפראות וכל אחת ואחת הויא כצפורי בשלוותה,תניא א"ר יוסי אני ראיתי צפורי בשלוותה והיו בה מאה ושמונים אלף שווקים של מוכרי ציקי קדירה,(יחזקאל מא, ו) והצלעות צלע אל צלע שלש ושלשים פעמים מאי שלש ושלשים פעמים א"ר לוי אמר רב פפי משום ר' יהושע דסכני אם ג' ירושלים הן כל אחת ואחת יש בה שלשים מדורין למעלה אם שלשים ירושלים הן כל אחת ואחת יש בה שלשה מדורין למעלה:,איתמר ספינה רב אמר כיון שמשך כל שהוא קנה ושמואל אמר לא קנה עד שימשוך את כולה,לימא כתנאי כיצד במסירה אחזה בטלפה בשערה באוכף שעליה בשליף שעליה בפרומביא שבפיה בזוג שבצוארה קנאה כיצד במשיכה קורא לה והיא באה או שהכישה במקל ורצתה לפניו כיון שעקרה יד ורגל קנאה רבי אחי ואמרי לה ר' אחא אומר עד שתהלך מלא קומתה,לימא רב דאמר כתנא קמא ושמואל דאמר כרבי אחא אמר לך רב אנא דאמרי אפילו לרבי אחא עד כאן לא קאמר רבי אחא אלא בבעלי חיים דאע"ג דעקרה יד ורגל בדוכתה קיימא אבל ספינה כיון דנדה בה פורתא נדה לה כולה,ושמואל אמר אנא דאמרי אפילו כתנא קמא עד כאן לא קאמר תנא קמא אלא בבעלי חיים דכיון דמיעקרא יד ורגל אידך למיעקר קיימא אבל ספינה אי משיך לה כולה אין אי לא לא,לימא כהני תנאי דתניא ספינה נקנית במשיכה ר' נתן אומר ספינה ואותיות נקנות במשיכה 75b. b and I decreed death on Adam the first /b man, to demonstrate that he was human and not a god.,§ The Gemara returns to the aforementioned verse: “And the Lord will create over the whole habitation of Mount Zion, and over those who are invited to it, a cloud and smoke by day” (Isaiah 4:5). b What /b is the meaning of the phrase: b “And over those who are invited to it”? Rabba says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: Jerusalem of the World-to-Come is not like Jerusalem of this world. /b With regard to b Jerusalem of this world, anyone who wants to ascend /b there can b ascend. /b With regard to Jerusalem b of the World-to-Come, only those who are invited to it /b can b ascend. /b , b And Rabba says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b In the b future, the righteous will be called by the name of the Holy One, Blessed be He; as it is stated: “Every one that is called by My name, and whom I have created for My glory, I have formed him, yea, I have made him” /b (Isaiah 43:7). This indicates that one who was created by God and causes Him glory is called by His name. b And Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: Three were called by the name of the Holy One, Blessed be He, and they are: The righteous, and the Messiah, and Jerusalem. /b ,With regard to b the righteous, this /b is b as we /b have just b said. /b With regard to b the Messiah, /b this is b as it is written: “And this is his name whereby he shall be called, the Lord is our righteousness” /b (Jeremiah 23:6). With regard to b Jerusalem, /b this is b as it is writ-ten: “It shall be eighteen thousand reeds round about. And the name of the city from that day shall be, the Lord is there [ i shamma /i ]” /b (Ezekiel 48:35). b Do not read /b the word as b “there” [ i shamma /i ]; rather, /b read it as: The Lord is b its name [ i shemah /i ]. Rabbi Elazar says: /b In the b future, the righteous will /b have the name: b Holy, recited before them, as one recites before the Holy One, Blessed be He; as it is stated: “And it shall come to pass, that he who is left in Zion, and he who remains in Jerusalem, shall be called holy” /b (Isaiah 4:3)., b And Rabba says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b In the b future, the Holy One, Blessed be He, will raise Jerusalem three parasangs upward; as it is stated: “And it shall be lifted up and inhabited in its place” /b (Zechariah 14:10). b What /b is the meaning of the phrase b “in its place”? /b It means b equivalent to its place, /b i.e., Jerusalem will be raised to a height whose measure in parasangs corresponds to the measure of its area in square parasangs. The Gemara asks: b And from where /b is it derived b that the place /b of Jerusalem b was /b an area of b three /b square b parasangs? Rabba said /b that b a certain elder said to me: I saw the initial Jerusalem, /b when it was still extant, b and /b its area b was three /b square b parasangs. /b ,The Gemara continues to discuss the statement of Rabbi Yoḥa: b And lest you say /b that b there is discomfort in ascending /b to a place so high, b the verse states /b in a prophecy depicting the return of the Jewish people to Jerusalem: b “Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their cotes” /b (Isaiah 60:8). This indicates that they can easily ascend to Jerusalem, as though they were clouds or doves. b Rav Pappa said: /b Incidentally, one can b learn from /b that statement that b this cloud /b mentioned in the verse b is three parasangs high, /b as it reaches Jerusalem, which will be raised three parasangs., b Rabbi Ḥanina bar Pappa says: The Holy One, Blessed be He, wished to give /b a set b measure for Jerusalem, as it is stated /b in a prophecy of Zechariah: “And I lifted up my eyes and saw, and behold a man with a measuring line in his hand. b Then I said: Where are you going? And he said to me: To measure Jerusalem, to see what is its breadth, and what is its length” /b (Zechariah 2:5–6)., b The ministering angels said before the Holy One, Blessed be He: Master of the Universe, You have created many cities in Your world for the nations of the world, and You did not give the measure of their length or the measure of their width, /b i.e., they are not limited by any set measure, but expand as they develop. With regard to b Jerusalem, which has Your name in it, and Your Temple in it, and righteous people in it, /b will b You give it a measure? Immediately: /b “And, behold, the angel that spoke with me went forth, and another angel went out to meet him, b and said to him: Run, speak to this young man, saying: Jerusalem shall be inhabited without walls for the multitude of men and cattle within it” /b (Zechariah 2:7–8)., b Reish Lakish says: /b In the b future, the Holy One, Blessed be He, will add to Jerusalem one thousand /b times the numerical value of b i tefaf /i /b of b gardens; one thousand /b times the numerical value of b i kefel /i /b of b towers; one thousand /b times the value of b i litzoy /i /b of b fortifications; /b and b one thousand and two /b times the value of b i shilo /i /b of b small houses [ i totpera’ot /i ]. And each and every one /b of these additions b will be like /b the great city of b Tzippori in its prosperity. /b ,The Gemara clarifies the size of the city of Tzippori. b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yosei said: I saw Tzippori in its prosperity, and there were one hundred and eighty thousand markets of sellers of /b meat b sauces in it. /b On this basis, one can estimate the future size of Jerusalem.,In a similar manner, the Gemara interprets the verse: b “And the side-chambers were one over another, three and thirty times” /b (Ezekiel 41:6). b What /b is the meaning of: b “Three and thirty times”? Rabbi Levi says /b that b Rav Pappi says in the name of Rabbi Yehoshua of Sikhnei: If /b in the future b Jerusalem /b will triple in size, so that it occupies b three /b times its former area, then b each and every /b dwelling will b contain thirty stories upward. If /b the area of b Jerusalem /b will be multiplied by b thirty, each and every /b dwelling will b contain three stories above /b every house.,§ The Gemara returns to discuss the mishna, which discusses the acquisition of a ship. b It was stated /b that there was a dispute among i amora’im /i with regard to the manner in which b a ship /b is acquired. b Rav says: Once /b the buyer b has pulled /b the ship and moved it by b any amount, /b he has b acquired /b it. b And Shmuel says: /b He does b not acquire /b it b until he pulls the entire /b ship to the extent that the end of the ship has at least reached the place previously occupied by its front.,The Gemara suggests: b Let us say /b that this dispute b is parallel to /b a dispute between b i tanna’im /i , /b as it is taught in a i baraita /i : b How /b is an animal acquired b through passing? /b If the buyer b grasped it by its hoof, /b or b by its hair, /b or b by the saddle that is on it, /b or b by the load that is on it, /b or b by the bit [ i perumbiyya /i ] in its mouth, /b or b by the bell on its neck, /b he has b acquired it. How /b is an animal acquired b through pulling? /b If b he calls it and it comes, or /b if b he hits it with a stick and it runs before him, once it lifts a foreleg and a hind leg /b from where it was standing, he has b acquired it. Rabbi Aḥai, and some say Rabbi Aḥa, says: /b It is not enough if the animal lifts its hooves. Rather, one does not acquire it b until it walks its full length, /b i.e., it moves both of its forelegs and both of its hindlegs., b Shall we say /b that b Rav, who /b holds that a buyer can acquire the ship even by moving it only a minimal distance, b states /b his ruling b in accordance with /b the opinion of b the first i tanna /i /b that it is enough for the animal to lift two legs; b and Shmuel, who /b holds that the entire ship must be moved, b states /b his ruling b in accordance /b with the opinion of b Rabbi Aḥa /b that the animal must move its full length? The Gemara rejects this suggestion: b Rav /b could have b said to you: I state /b my ruling b even /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Aḥa, /b since b Rabbi Aḥa states /b his opinion b only with regard to animals, as although it lifted a foreleg and a hind leg, it stands in its place. But /b in the case of b a ship, once a bit of it moves, all of it moves, /b and therefore the buyer acquires it., b And Shmuel /b could b say: I stated /b my ruling b even in accordance with /b the opinion of b the first i tanna /i . The first i tanna /i states /b his opinion b only with regard to animals, as once /b an animal has b lifted a foreleg and a hind leg, the other /b legs b stand /b ready b to be lifted. But /b with regard to b a ship, if he pulls the entire /b ship, b yes, /b he acquires it, but b if /b he does b not /b pull the whole ship, he does b not /b acquire it.,The Gemara offers another suggestion: b Let us say /b that the dispute of Rav and Shmuel is b parallel to /b the dispute between b these i tanna’im /i , as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b A ship is acquired by pulling. Rabbi Natan says: A ship and letters, /b i.e., the content of a promissory note, b are acquired by pulling /b the document
117. Origen, Homilies On Numbers, 28 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 15, 148
118. Nag Hammadi, The Exegesis On The Soul, 135.30-135.4 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 254
119. Eusebius of Caesarea, Ecclesiastical History, 6.17, 7.32.19 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of •sons of god, allegorical interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 148, 198, 217
7.32.19. I know that many other things have been said by them, some of them probable, and some approaching absolute demonstration, by which they endeavor to prove that it is altogether necessary to keep the passover and the feast of unleavened bread after the equinox. But I refrain from demanding this sort of demonstration for matters from which the veil of the Mosaic law has been removed, so that now at length with uncovered face we continually behold as in a glass Christ and the teachings and sufferings of Christ. But that with the Hebrews the first month was near the equinox, the teachings also of the Book of Enoch show.
120. Cyprian, On The Lord'S Prayer, 1.11, 2.13-2.16, 3.37, 9.138-9.143, 9.150, 10.151-10.155, 10.160-10.162, 10.169-10.171, 11.178-11.180, 11.183, 12.198, 28.519-28.524, 31.562, 36.693-36.694 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 219, 221, 222
121. Augustine, The City of God, 18.37-18.38 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of •sons of god, allegorical interpretations of •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 15, 202, 218, 220
18.37. In the time of our prophets, then, whose writings had already come to the knowledge of almost all nations, the philosophers of the nations had not yet arisen - at least, not those who were called by that name, which originated with Pythagoras the Samian, who was becoming famous at the time when the Jewish captivity ended. Much more, then, are the other philosophers found to be later than the prophets. For even Socrates the Athenian, the master of all who were then most famous, holding the pre-eminence in that department that is called the moral or active, is found after Esdras in the chronicles. Plato also was born not much later, who far out went the other disciples of Socrates. If, besides these, we take their predecessors, who had not yet been styled philosophers, to wit, the seven sages, and then the physicists, who succeeded Thales, and imitated his studious search into the nature of things, namely, Anaximander, Anaximenes, and Anaxagoras, and some others, before Pythagoras first professed himself a philosopher, even these did not precede the whole of our prophets in antiquity of time, since Thales, whom the others succeeded, is said to have flourished in the reign of Romulus, when the stream of prophecy burst forth from the fountains of Israel in those writings which spread over the whole world. So that only those theological poets, Orpheus, Linus, and Mus us, and, it may be, some others among the Greeks, are found earlier in date than the Hebrew prophets whose writings we hold as authoritative. But not even these preceded in time our true divine, Moses, who authentically preached the one true God, and whose writings are first in the authoritative canon; and therefore the Greeks, in whose tongue the literature of this age chiefly appears, have no ground for boasting of their wisdom, in which our religion, wherein is true wisdom, is not evidently more ancient at least, if not superior. Yet it must be confessed that before Moses there had already been, not indeed among the Greeks, but among barbarous nations, as in Egypt, some doctrine which might be called their wisdom, else it would not have been written in the holy books that Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, Acts 7:22 as he was, when, being born there, and adopted and nursed by Pharaoh's daughter, he was also liberally educated. Yet not even the wisdom of the Egyptians could be antecedent in time to the wisdom of our prophets, because even Abraham was a prophet. And what wisdom could there be in Egypt before Isis had given them letters, whom they thought fit to worship as a goddess after her death? Now Isis is declared to have been the daughter of Inachus, who first began to reign in Argos when the grandsons of Abraham are known to have been already born. 18.38. If I may recall far more ancient times, our patriarch Noah was certainly even before that great deluge, and I might not undeservedly call him a prophet, forasmuch as the ark he made, in which he escaped with his family, was itself a prophecy of our times. What of Enoch, the seventh from Adam? Does not the canonical epistle of the Apostle Jude declare that he prophesied? Jude 14 But the writings of these men could not be held as authoritative either among the Jews or us, on account of their too great antiquity, which made it seem needful to regard them with suspicion, lest false things should be set forth instead of true. For some writings which are said be theirs are quoted by those who, according to their own humor, loosely believe what they please. But the purity of the canon has not admitted these writings, not because the authority of these men who pleased God is rejected, but because they are not believed to be theirs. Nor ought it to appear strange if writings for which so great antiquity is claimed are held in suspicion, seeing that in the very history of the kings of Judah and Israel containing their acts, which we believe to belong to the canonical Scripture, very many things are mentioned which are not explained there, but are said to be found in other books which the prophets wrote, the very names of these prophets being sometimes given, and yet they are not found in the canon which the people of God received. Now I confess the reason of this is hidden from me; only I think that even those men, to whom certainly the Holy Spirit revealed those things which ought to be held as of religious authority, might write some things as men by historical diligence, and others as prophets by divine inspiration; and these things were so distinct, that it was judged that the former should be ascribed to themselves, but the latter to God speaking through them: and so the one pertained to the abundance of knowledge, the other to the authority of religion. In that authority the canon is guarded. So that, if any writings outside of it are now brought forward under the name of the ancient prophets, they cannot serve even as an aid to knowledge, because it is uncertain whether they are genuine; and on this account they are not trusted, especially those of them in which some things are found that are even contrary to the truth of the canonical books, so that it is quite apparent they do not belong to them.
122. Ephrem, Hymns On Paradise, 1.11 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 225
123. Ephrem, Commentary On Genesis, 6.3 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, men Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 211
124. Anon., Apostolic Constitutions, 3.17.4, 3.18.1-3.18.2, 7.24.1-7.24.2, 7.45.1-7.45.2 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 210
125. Anon., Numbers Rabba, 5.3, 9.24, 20.2 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, men Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 211
5.3. דָּבָר אַחֵר, אַל תַּכְרִיתוּ וגו', הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (מלכים ב יד, כז): וְלֹא דִבֶּר ה' לִמְחוֹת אֶת שֵׁם יִשְׂרָאֵל מִתַּחַת הַשָּׁמָיִם, אֵין הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מְבַקֵּשׁ שֶׁיָּמוּת אֶחָד מֵהֶם, רְאֵה מַה כְּתִיב (ישעיה נו, ג): וְאַל יֹאמַר בֶּן הַנֵּכָר וגו', וּמַה עַל בֶּן נֵכָר אָמַרְתִּי שֶׁלֹא לְפָסְלוֹ עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁהֵם בָּנַי, הֱוֵי: וְלֹא דִּבֶּר ה' לִמְחוֹת וגו'. וְכֵן הַגִּבְעוֹנִים שֶׁהָיוּ גֵּרִים גְּרוּרִים וְלֹא הָיוּ גֵּרֵי אֱמֶת אֶלָּא מִן הַיִּרְאָה נִתְגַּיְּרוּ קִבַּלְתִּי אוֹתָם, וְעַל שֶׁבִּקֵּשׁ שָׁאוּל לְהִזְדַּקֵּק לָהֶם וְהָרַג הַכֹּהֲנִים שֶׁהָיוּ מַסְפִּיקִין מְזוֹנוֹתָן, הֲרַגְתִּיו. וְלֹא עוֹד אֶלָּא שֶׁהֵבֵאתִי שָׁלשׁ שָׁנִים רָעָב בִּשְׁבִילָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב כא, א): וַיְהִי רָעָב בִּימֵי דָוִד וגו', וּמַה אִם לַגִּבְעוֹנִים שֶׁבָּאוּ אֶצְלְכֶם לֹא פָסַלְתִּי, לְבָנַי אֲנִי פּוֹסֵל, הֱוֵי: וְלֹא דִּבֶּר ה' לִמְחוֹת וגו', וְעַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה לַלְוִיִּם שֶׁהֵם מְשָׁרְתִים לְפָנַי, הֱוֵי: אַל תַּכְרִיתוּ. אַל תַּכְרִיתוּ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (נחום א, ז): טוֹב ה' לְמָעוֹז בְּיוֹם צָרָה, אֵין מִדּוֹתָיו שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא כְּמִדַת בָּשָׂר וָדָם, מֶלֶךְ בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁמָּרְדָה עָלָיו מְדִינָה, הוּא עוֹשֶׂה בָהּ אַנְדְּרוֹלוֹמוּסְיָא וְהוֹרֵג הַטּוֹבִים עִם הָרָעִים, וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֵינוֹ כֵן, בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁהַדּוֹר מַכְעִיס לְפָנָיו הוּא מְמַלֵּט הַצַּדִּיקִים וּמְאַבֵּד לָרְשָׁעִים, חָטָא דּוֹר אֱנוֹשׁ אִבֵּד אוֹתָם, הִצִּיל לַחֲנוֹךְ (בראשית ה, כד): וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ, לָמָּה (נחום א, ז): בְּיוֹם צָרָה וְיֹדֵעַ חֹסֵי בוֹ. דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל הִכְעִיסוּ וְאִבְּדָן וְהִצִּיל לְנֹחַ (בראשית ו, ח): וְנֹחַ מָצָא חֵן בְּעֵינֵי ה', הֱוֵי: בְּיוֹם צָרָה וְיֹדֵעַ חֹסֵי בוֹ. סְדוֹמִיִּים הִכְעִיסוּ וְאִבְּדָם וְהִצִּיל לוֹט, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית יט, כט): וַיְהִי בְּשַׁחֵת ה' אֶת עָרֵי הַכִּכָּר וגו', הֱוֵי: בְּיוֹם צָרָה וְיֹדֵעַ חֹסֵי בוֹ. הֵבִיא חשֶׁךְ עַל הַמִּצְרִיִּים (שמות י, כג): וּלְכָל בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל הָיָה אוֹר, הֱוֵי: בְּיוֹם צָרָה וְיֹדֵעַ חֹסֵי בוֹ, יָצְאוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל מִמִּצְרַיִם בָּאוּ לַמִּדְבָּר עָשׂוּ אוֹתוֹ מַעֲשֶׂה חוּץ מִשִּׁבְטוֹ שֶׁל לֵוִי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות לב, כו): מִי לַה' אֵלָי וַיֵּאָסְפוּ אֵלָיו כָּל בְּנֵי לֵוִי, מִיָּד עָמַד משֶׁה וְהָרַג לַחוֹטְאִים עַל יְדֵי שֵׁבֶט לֵוִי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות לב, כח): וַיַּעֲשׂוּ בְנֵי לֵוִי כִּדְבַר משֶׁה, וְנָגַף הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֵׂי מַעֲשֵׂה הָעֵגֶל וְלֹא נָגַף שֵׁבֶט לֵוִי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות לב, לה): וַיִּגֹּף ה' וגו', הֱוֵי: בְּיוֹם צָרָה וְיֹדֵעַ חֹסֵי בוֹ, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֵׁבֶט לֵוִי חָסוּ בִּי וְקִדְשׁוּ שְׁמִי בָּעֵגֶל, הַדִין הוּא שֶׁאֵדַע אוֹתָם לְטוֹב וְאַצִּילֵם מִצָּרָה, לְפִיכָךְ הִזְהִיר לְמשֶׁה וּלְאַהֲרֹן עַל בְּנֵי קְהָת שֶׁהָיוּ לְוִיִּם שֶׁלֹא יִתְכַּלּוּ בְּמַעֲשֵׂה הָאָרוֹן, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: אַל תַּכְרִיתוּ וגו'. 9.24. תָּנֵי (גמרא סוטה ח-ב): הָיָה רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, מִנַּיִן שֶׁבַּמִּדָּה שֶׁאָדָם מוֹדֵד בָּהּ מוֹדְדִים לוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה כז, ח): בְּסַאסְּאָה בְּשַׁלְּחָהּ תְּרִיבֶנָּה, אֵין לִי אֶלָּא דָּבָר שֶׁהוּא סְאָה, מִנַּיִן לַמּוֹדֵד בְּתַרְקַב וַחֲצִי תַרְקַב קַב וַחֲצִי קַב, רֹבַע וַחֲצִי רֹבַע, תּוֹמָן וְעוּכְלָא מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ט, ד): כִּי כָּל סְאוֹן סֹאֵן בְּרַעַשׁ, רִבָּה כָּאן סְאוֹת הַרְבֵּה: אֵין לִי אֶלָא דָּבָר הַבָּא בַּמִּדָּה, מִנַּיִן שֶׁאֲפִלּוּ פְּרוּטוֹת מִצְטָרְפוֹת לְחֶשְׁבּוֹן גָּדוֹל, תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר (קהלת ז, כז): אַחַת לְאַחַת לִמְצֹא חֶשְׁבּוֹן, בַּנֹּהַג שֶׁבָּעוֹלָם אָדָם נִכְשַׁל בַּעֲבֵרָה שֶׁחַיָּבִין עָלֶיהָ מִיתָה בִּידֵי שָׁמַיִם, מֵת שׁוֹרוֹ, אָבְדָה תַּרְנְגָלְתּוֹ, אָבְדָה צְלוֹחִיתוֹ, נִכְשַׁל בְּאֶצְבָּעוֹ, הַחֶשְׁבּוֹן מִתְמַצֶּה, אַחַת מִתְאָרְעָה לְאַחַת וְהַחֶשְׁבּוֹן מִתְמַצֶּה. כַּמָּה הוּא מִצּוּי חֶשְׁבּוֹן, עַד אֶחָד. וְכֵן אַתְּ מוֹצֵא בְּסוֹטָה שֶׁבַּמִּדָּה שֶׁמָּדְדָה בָּהּ מוֹדְדִין לָהּ, הִיא עָמְדָה לְפָנָיו כְּדֵי שֶׁתְּהֵא נָאָה בְּעֵינָיו, לְפִיכָךְ כֹּהֵן מַעֲמִידָהּ לִפְנֵי הַכֹּל לְהַרְאוֹת אֶת קְלוֹנָהּ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (במדבר ה, יח): וְהֶעֱמִיד הַכֹּהֵן אֶת הָאִשָּׁה לִפְנֵי ה', זֶה שַׁעַר נִיקָנוֹר. הִיא פֵּרְסָה סוּדְרִין נָאִין עַל רֹאשָׁהּ, לְפִיכָךְ כֹּהֵן נוֹטֵל כִּפָּה מֵעַל רֹאשָׁהּ וְנוֹתְנָהּ תַּחַת כַּפּוֹת רַגְלֶיהָ. הִיא קִשְׁטָה לוֹ פָּנֶיהָ, לְפִיכָךְ פָּנֶיהָ מוֹרִיקוֹת. הִיא כִּחֲלָה לוֹ עֵינֶיהָ, לְפִיכָךְ עֵינֶיהָ בּוֹלְטוֹת. הִיא קָלְעָה לוֹ שְׂעָרָהּ, לְפִיכָךְ כֹּהֵן סוֹתֵר אֶת שְׂעָרָהּ. הִיא הֶרְאֲתָה לוֹ בְּאֶצְבְּעוֹתֶיהָ, לְפִיכָךְ צִפָּרְנֶיהָ נוֹשְׁרוֹת. הִיא חָגְרָה לוֹ בַּצִּלְצוּל, לְפִיכָךְ כֹּהֵן מֵבִיא חֶבֶל הַמִּצְרִי וְקוֹשֵׁר לְמַעְלָה מִדַּדֶּיהָ. הִיא פָּשְׁטָה לוֹ יְרֵכָהּ, לְפִיכָךְ יְרֵכָהּ נוֹפֶלֶת. הִיא קִבַּלְתּוֹ עַל כְּרֵסָהּ, לְפִיכָךְ בִּטְנָהּ צָבָה. הִיא הֶאֱכִילַתּוּ מַעֲדַנֵּי עוֹלָם, לְפִיכָךְ קָרְבָּנָהּ מַאֲכַל בְּהֵמָה. הִיא הִשְׁקַתּוּ יַיִן מְשֻׁבָּח בְּכוֹסוֹת מְשֻׁבָּחוֹת, לְפִיכָךְ כֹּהֵן מַשְׁקָהּ מַיִם הַמָּרִים בְּמַקֵּדָה שֶׁל חֶרֶס. הִיא עָשְׂתָה בַּסֵּתֶר, יוֹשֵׁב בְּסֵתֶר עֶלְיוֹן שָׂם בָּהּ פָּנִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב כד, טו): וְעֵין נֹאֵף שָׁמְרָה נֶשֶׁף לֵאמֹר לֹא תְשׁוּרֵנִי עָיִן וְסֵתֶר פָּנִים יָשִׂים. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הִיא עָשְׂתָה בַּסֵּתֶר הַמָּקוֹם פִּרְסְמָהּ בַּגָּלוּי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (משלי כו, כו): תִּכַּסֶּה שִׂנְאָה בְּמַשָּׁאוֹן תִּגָּלֶה רָעָתוֹ בְקָהָל, אַנְשֵׁי דוֹר הַמַּבּוּל לֹא נִתְגָּאוּ לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם אֶלָּא מִתּוֹךְ טוֹבָה שֶׁהִשְׁפִּיעַ לָהֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב כא, ט יג): בָּתֵּיהֶם שָׁלוֹם מִפָּחַד וגו' שׁוֹרוֹ עִבַּר וגו' יְשַׁלְּחוּ כַצֹּאן עֲוִילֵיהֶם וגו' יִשְׂאוּ כְּתֹף וְכִנּוֹר וגו' יְכַלּוּ בַטּוֹב יְמֵיהֶם וגו', הִיא גָרְמָה לָהֶם (איוב כא, יד טו): וַיֹּאמְרוּ לָאֵל סוּר מִמֶּנּוּ וגו' מַה שַּׁדַּי כִּי נַעַבְדֶנּוּ וגו'. אָמְרוּ [סדום] דּוֹר הַמַּבּוּל הוֹאִיל וְאֵין לוֹ עָלֵינוּ טַרְחוּת אֶלָּא שְׁתֵּי טִפּוֹת שֶׁל גְּשָׁמִים הַלָּלוּ, אֵין אָנוּ צְרִיכִין, יֵשׁ לָנוּ מַעְיָנוֹת וּנְחָלִים שֶׁאָנוּ מִסְתַּפְּקִים מֵהֶם מַיִם בֵּין בִּימוֹת הַחַמָּה בֵּין בִּימוֹת הַגְּשָׁמִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ב, ו): וְאֵד יַעֲלֶה מִן הָאָרֶץ וגו'. אָמַר לָהֶם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בַּטּוֹבָה שֶׁהֵטַבְתִּי לָכֶם בָּהּ אַתֶּם מִתְגָּאִים לְפָנַי, בָּהּ אֲנִי נִפְרָע מִכֶּם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ז, יא כג): בַּיּוֹם הַזֶּה נִבְקעוּ וגו' וַיִּמַח אֶת כָּל הַיְקוּם וגו'. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בֶּן דּוֹרְמַסְקִית אוֹמֵר הֵם לֹא נִתְגָּאוּ לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם אֶלָּא בְּגַלְגַּל הָעַיִן שֶׁדּוֹמֶה לַמַּיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ו, ב): וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶת בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם, אַף הַמָּקוֹם לֹא נִפְרַע מֵהֶם אֶלָּא בְּגַלְגַּל הַמַּיִם הַדּוֹמֶה לָעַיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: בַּיּוֹם הַזֶּה נִבְקְעוּ וגו'. אַנְשֵׁי הַמִּגְדָּל לֹא נִתְגָּאוּ לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם אֶלָּא בִּשְׁבִיל טוֹבָה שֶׁהִשְׁפִּיעַ לָהֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית יא, א ב): וַיְהִי כָל הָאָרֶץ שָׂפָה וגו' וַיְהִי בְּנָסְעָם מִקֶּדֶם וגו', וְאֵין יְשִׁיבָה אֶלָא אֲכִילָה וּשְׁתִיָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות לב, ו): וַיֵּשֶׁב הָעָם לֶאֱכֹל וְשָׁתוֹ, הִיא גָרְמָה לָהֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית יא, ד): וַיֹּאמְרוּ הָבָה נִבְנֶה לָּנוּ וגו', וּבָהּ נִפְרַע מֵהֶם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית יא, ח ט): וַיָּפֶץ ה' אֹתָם מִשָּׁם וגו' עַל כֵּן קָרָא שְׁמָהּ בָּבֶל וגו'. אַנְשֵׁי סְדוֹם לֹא נִתְגָּאוּ לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם אֶלָּא בִּשְׁבִיל טוֹבָה שֶׁהִשְׁפִּיעַ לָהֶם, מַהוּ אוֹמֵר בְּאַרְצָם (איוב כח, ה ח): אֶרֶץ מִמֶּנָּה יֵצֵא לָחֶם וגו' מְקוֹם סַפִּיר וגו' נָתִיב לֹא יְדָעוֹ עָיִט וגו' לֹא הִדְרִיכוּהוּ בְנֵי שָׁחַץ וגו'. אָמְרוּ סְדוֹם הוֹאִיל וּמָזוֹן יוֹצֵא מֵאַרְצֵנוּ, כֶּסֶף וְזָהָב יוֹצֵא מֵאַרְצֵנוּ, אֲבָנִים טוֹבִים וּמַרְגָּלִיּוֹת יוֹצְאוֹת מֵאַרְצֵנוּ, אֵין אָנוּ צְרִיכִין שֶׁיָּבוֹא אָדָם אֶצְלֵנוּ, שֶׁאֵין בָּאִין אֵלֵינוּ אֶלָּא לְחַסְּרֵנוּ, נַעֲמֹד וּנְשַׁכַּח אֶת הָרֶגֶל מִבֵּינוֹתֵינוּ. אָמַר לָהֶם הַמָּקוֹם בַּטּוֹבָה שֶׁהֵטַבְתִּי לָכֶם אַתֶּם מְבַקְּשִׁים לְשַׁכַּח אֶת הָרֶגֶל מִבֵּינוֹתֵיכֶם, אֲנִי אֲשַׁכַּח אֶתְכֶם מִן הָעוֹלָם, מַהוּ אוֹמֵר (איוב כח, ד): פָּרַץ נַחַל מֵעִם גָּר וגו', (איוב יב, ה ו): לַפִּיד בּוּז לְעַשְׁתּוּת שַׁאֲנָן וגו' יִשְׁלָיוּ אֹהָלִים וגו', הִיא גָרְמָה לָהֶם (איוב יב, ו): לַאֲשֶׁר הֵבִיא אֱלוֹהַּ בְּיָדוֹ, וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (יחזקאל טז, מח מט): חַי אָנִי נְאֻם ה' אֱלֹהִים אִם עָשְׂתָה סְדֹם אֲחוֹתֵךְ הִיא וּבְנוֹתֶיהָ כַּאֲשֶׁר עָשִׂית אַתְּ וּבְנוֹתָיִךְ, הִנֵּה זֶה הָיָה עֲוֹן סְדוֹם אֲחוֹתֵךְ וגו', וְכָל כָּךְ לָמָּה (יחזקאל טז, מט): וְיַד עָנִי וְאֶבְיוֹן לֹא הֶחֱזִיקָה וגו'. מִצְרַיִם לֹא נִתְגָּאוּ לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות א, כב): וַיְצַו פַּרְעֹה לְכָל עַמּוֹ וגו' כָּל הַבֵּן הַיִּלּוֹד וגו', אַף הַמָּקוֹם לֹא נִפְרַע מֵהֶם אֶלָּא בַּמַּיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות טו, ד): מַרְכְּבֹת פַּרְעֹה וגו'. סִיסְרָא לֹא נִתְגָּאֶה לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם אֶלָּא בִּשְׁבִיל לִגְיוֹנוֹת שֶׁאֵין מְקַבְּלִין שָׂכָר, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שופטים ה, יט): בָּאוּ מְלָכִים נִלְחָמוּ וגו' אָז נִלְחֲמוּ וגו', אַף הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לֹא נִפְרַע מֵהֶם אֶלָּא בַּלִּגְיוֹנוֹת שֶׁאֵין מְקַבְּלִין שָׂכָר, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שופטים ה, כ): מִן שָׁמַיִם נִלְחָמוּ וגו', לֹא זָזוּ מִשָּׁם וְלֹא סְפָנוּהוּ מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא גּוֹלְיָר. שִׁמְשׁוֹן מָרַד בְּעֵינָיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שופטים יד, ג): וַיֹּאמֶר שִׁמְשׁוֹן אֶל אָבִיו אוֹתָהּ קַח לִי כִּי הִיא יָשְׁרָה בְעֵינָי, אַף הוּא לָקָה בְּעֵינָיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שופטים טז, כא): וַיֹּאחֲזוּהוּ פְּלִשְׁתִּים וַיְנַקְּרוּ אֶת עֵינָיו. כָּתוּב אֶחָד אוֹמֵר (שופטים יד, א): וַיֵּרֶד שִׁמְשׁוֹן תִּמְנָתָה, וְכָתוּב אֶחָד אוֹמֵר (בראשית לח, יג): הִנֵּה חָמִיךְ עֹלֶה תִמְנָתָה, רַב אָמַר שְׁתֵּי תִּמְנוֹת הָיוּ אַחַת שֶׁל יְהוּדָה וְאַחַת שֶׁל שִׁמְשׁוֹן. אָמַר רַבִּי אַיְּבוּ בַּר נַגָּרִי, כְּגוֹן הָדָא בֵּית מָעוֹן, שֶׁיּוֹרְדִים לָהּ מִפְּלוּגְתָא וְעוֹלִים לָהּ מִטְּבֶרְיָא. רַבִּי סִימוֹן אוֹמֵר תִּמְנָתָה אַחַת הָיְתָה וְלָמָּה כְּתִיב בָּהּ יְרִידָה וַעֲלִיָּה, אֶלָּא שֶׁל יְהוּדָה שֶׁהָיְתָה לְשֵׁם שָׁמַיִם, לְפִיכָךְ כְּתִיב בָּהּ עֲלִיָּה, שֶׁל שִׁמְשׁוֹן שֶׁלֹא הָיְתָה לְשֵׁם שָׁמַיִם, לְפִיכָךְ כְּתִיב בָּהּ יְרִידָה. כְּתִיב (שופטים יד, ה): וַיָּבֹאוּ עַד כַּרְמֵי תִמְנָתָה, אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר רַב יִצְחָק מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהָיוּ אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ מַרְאִים לוֹ כַּרְמֵי תִמְנָתָה זְרוּעִים כִּלְאַיִם וְאוֹמְרִים לוֹ כְּשֵׁם שֶׁכַּרְמֵיהֶם זְרוּעִים כִּלְאַיִם כָּךְ בְּנוֹתֵיהֶם זְרוּעוֹת כִּלְאַיִם. (שופטים יד, ד): וְאָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ לֹא יָדְעוּ כִּי מֵה' הִיא, אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּשִׁבְעָה מְקוֹמוֹת כְּתִיב (דברים ז, ג): לֹא תִתְחַתֵּן בָּם, אָמַר רַבִּי אָבִין לֵאָסֵר שִׁבְעָה עֲמָמִים, וְכֹה הוּא אוֹמֵר הָכֵן, אָמַר רַבִּי יִצְחָק (משלי ג, לד): אִם לַלֵּצִים הוּא יָלִיץ וְלַעֲנָוִים יִתֶּן חֵן. תָּנֵי (גמרא סוטה ט-ב): רַבִּי אוֹמֵר תְּחִלַּת קִלְקוּלוֹ בְּעַזָּה, לְפִיכָךְ לָקָה בְּעַזָּה, תְּחִלַּת קִלְקוּלוֹ בְּעַזָּה, דִּכְתִיב (שופטים טז, א): וַיֵּלֶךְ שִׁמְשׁוֹן עֲזָתָה וַיַּרְא שָׁם אִשָּׁה זוֹנָה וַיָּבֹא אֵלֶיהָ, לְפִיכָךְ לָקָה בְּעַזָּה, דִּכְתִיב (שופטים טז, כא): וַיּוֹרִידוּ אוֹתוֹ עַזָּתָה וַיַּאַסְרוּהוּ בַּנְחֻשְׁתַּיִם וַיְהִי טוֹחֵן בְּבֵית הָאֲסוּרִים. אֵיתִיבוּן וְהָכְתִיב (שופטים יד, א): וַיֵּרֶד שִׁמְשׁוֹן תִּמְנָתָה, אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָן דֶּרֶךְ נִשֹּׂוּאִין הָיוּ שֶׁל תִּמְנָתָה, אֲבָל תְּחִלַּת קִלְקוּלוֹ בְּעַזָּה הָיְתָה. (שופטים טז, ד): וַיְהִי אַחֲרֵי כֵן וַיֶּאֱהַב אִשָּׁה בְּנַחַל שׂוֹרֵק וגו', מַהוּ בְּנַחַל שׂוֹרֵק, שֶׁנַּעֲשָׂה כְּאִילָן שֶׁאֵין עוֹשֶׂה פֵּרוֹת, כָּךְ כֵּיוָן שֶׁנִּשְׁתַּלֵּשׁ בַּחֵטְא נַעֲשָׂה מוּעָד לַעֲבֵרָה. (שופטים טז, ד): וּשְׁמָהּ דְּלִילָה, רַבִּי אוֹמֵר אִלְּמָלֵא לֹא נִקְרָא שְׁמָהּ דְּלִילָה הָיְתָה רְאוּיָה שֶׁתִּקָּרֵא כֵּן, דִּלְדְּלָה אֶת כֹּחוֹ, דִּלְדְּלָה אֶת מַעֲשָׂיו, דִּלְדְּלָה אֶת לִבּוֹ. כְּתִיב (שופטים טז, יח): וַתֵּרֶא דְלִילָה כִּי הִגִּיד לָהּ אֶת כָּל לִבּוֹ וגו', מְנָא יָדְעָה, אָמַר רַבִּי חָנָן נִכָּרִין דִּבְרֵי אֱמֶת. נַחְמָנִי אָמַר יָדְעָה בֵיהּ בְּאוֹתוֹ צַדִּיק דְּלָא מַפִּיק שֵׁם שָׁמַיִם לְבַטָּלָה, כֵּיוָן דְּאָמַר לָהּ (שופטים טז, יז): נְזִיר אֱלֹהִים אֲנִי, אָמְרָה הַשְׁתָּא וַדַּאי קֻשְׁטָא קָא אָמַר. דִּלְדְּלָה אֶת כֹּחוֹ, דִּכְתִיב (שופטים טז, יט): וַיָּסַר כֹּחוֹ מֵעָלָיו. (שופטים טז, כא): וַיְהִי טוֹחֵן בְּבֵית הָאֲסוּרִים, אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אֵין טְחִינָה אֶלָּא לְשׁוֹן עֲבֵרָה, וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (איוב לא, י): תִּטְחַן לְאַחֵר אִשְׁתִּי וגו', מְלַמֵּד שֶׁכָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד הֵבִיא לוֹ אִשְׁתּוֹ בְּבֵית הָאֲסוּרִין כְּדֵי שֶׁתִּתְעַבֵּר מִמֶּנּוּ, הַיְנוּ דְּאַמְרֵי אִינְשֵׁי, קַמֵּי דְשָׁתֵי חַמְרָא, חַמְרָא. קַמֵּי רָפוֹקָא גְּרִידָא דְיַבְּלָא. אָמַר רַבִּי יִצְחָק דְּבֵי רַבִּי אַמֵּי לְפִי שֶׁנִּתְאַוָּה שִׁמְשׁוֹן לְדָבָר טָמֵא לְפִיכָךְ נִתְלוּ חַיָּיו בְּדָבָר טָמֵא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שופטים טו, יט): וַיִּבְקַע אֱלֹהִים אֶת הַמַּכְתֵּשׁ אֲשֶׁר בַּלֶּחִי וַיֵּצְאוּ וגו' (שופטים טז, כח): וַיִּקְרָא שִׁמְשׁוֹן אֶל ה' וַיֹּאמַר ה' אֱלֹהִים זָכְרֵנִי נָא וגו', מַה זְּכִירָה הָיְתָה לוֹ אֵצֶל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְהוּא מִתְאַוֶּה לִזְנוּת, אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בְּשֵׁם רַב אָמַר שִׁמְשׁוֹן לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, רִבּוֹן הָעוֹלָמִים זְכָר לִי עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה שֶׁשָּׁפַטְתִּי אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל וְלֹא אָמַרְתִּי לְאֶחָד מֵהֶם הַעֲבֵר לִי מַקֵּל מִמָּקוֹם לְמָקוֹם. מַהוּ (שופטים טז, כח): הָאֱלֹהִים וְאִנָּקְמָה נְקַם אַחַת מִשְּׁתֵי עֵינַי מִפְּלִשְׁתִּים, אָמַר רַב אַחָא אָמַר לְפָנָיו רִבּוֹן הָעוֹלָם, תֵּן לִי שְׂכַר עֵינִי אַחַת בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה וּשְׂכַר עֵינִי אַחַת תְּהֵא מְתֻקֶּנֶת לִי לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא. אַבְשָׁלוֹם בִּשְׂעָרוֹ מָרַד, שֶׁהָיָה מִתְגָּאֶה בּוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב יד, כה כו): וּכְאַבְשָׁלוֹם לֹא הָיָה אִישׁ יָפֶה בְּכָל יִשְׂרָאֵל, וּבְגַלְּחוֹ אֶת רֹאשׁוֹ וְהָיָה מִקֵּץ יָמִים לַיָּמִים וגו', לְפִיכָךְ נִתְלָה בִּשְׂעָרוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב יד, כו) (שמואל ב יח, ט): וַיֶּחֱזַק רֹאשׁוֹ בָאֵלָה וַיֻּתַּן בֵּין הַשָּׁמַיִם. תָּנֵי (גמרא נזיר ד-ב): רַבִּי יְהוּדָה הַנָּשִׂיא אוֹמֵר אַבְשָׁלוֹם נְזִיר עוֹלָם הָיָה, אֶחָד לִשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֹדֶשׁ הָיָה מְגַלֵּחַ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב טו, ז ח): וַיְהִי מִקֵּץ אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְשָׁלוֹם אֶל הַמֶּלֶךְ אֵלְכָה נָּא וַאֲשַׁלֵּם אֶת נִדְרִי, כִּי נֵדֶר נָדַר עַבְדְּךָ וגו'. וּמְגַלֵּחַ אֶחָד לִשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֹדֶשׁ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב יד, כו): וְהָיָה מִקֵּץ יָמִים לַיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר יְגַלֵּחַ וגו', יָלֵיף יָמִים, יָמִים, מִבָּתֵּי עָרֵי חוֹמָה, דִּכְתִיב (ויקרא כה, כט): יָמִים תִּהְיֶה גְאֻלָּתוֹ, מַה לְּהַלָּן שְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֹדֶשׁ אַף כָּאן שְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֹדֶשׁ. רַבִּי נְהוֹרָאי אוֹמֵר מְגַלֵּחַ אֶחָד לִשְׁלשִׁים יוֹם, יָלֵיף לֵיהּ מִכֹּהֲנִים שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר בָּהֶם (יחזקאל מד, כ): וְרֹאשָׁם לֹא יְגַלֵּחוּ וּפֶרַע לֹא יְשַׁלֵּחוּ, וְיוֹתֵר מִשְּׁלשִׁים יוֹם הֲוֵי פֶּרַע, וְגַבֵּי כֹּהֲנִים מַה טַעַם אֵין רַשָּׁאִין לְגַדֵּל פֶּרַע מִשּׁוּם כָּבוֹד, הָכֵי נָמֵי אִכָּא כָּבוֹד. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר מְגַלֵּחַ מֵעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת לְעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת, שֶׁכֵּן מָצִינוּ בִּבְנֵי טְבֶרְיָה וּבְנֵי צִפּוֹרִי מְגַלְּחִין מֵעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת לְעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת. (שמואל ב יד, כו): וְשָׁקַל אֶת שְׂעַר רֹאשׁוֹ מָאתַיִם שְׁקָלִים וגו', אַבְשָׁלוֹם אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא כַּחֲרוּבִית גְּדוֹלָה הָיָה, יָכוֹל כַּכִּידוֹן, רַבִּי בֵּיבַי בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אוֹמֵר בַּדִּין [בדין] הָיָה עָשׂוּי, אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא כַּד סְלַקֵּית לְהָכָא נְסַבֵית אֱזוֹרִי וֶאֱזוֹרֵיהּ דִּבְרִי וֶאֱזוֹרֵיהּ דַּחֲמָרֵיהּ מַקָּפָא כּוֹרָתָא דַּחֲרוּבִיתָא דְּאַרְעָא דְיִשְׂרָאֵל וְלָא מָטוֹן, קַצֵּית חַד חֲרוּב וּנְגַר מְלָא יְדִי דְּבָשׁ. אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אוֹמֵר קוֹבֵר מֵתִים הָיִיתִי פַּעַם אַחַת נִפְתְּחָה מְעָרָה מִתַּחְתִּי וְעָמַדְתִּי בְּגַלְגַּל עֵינָיו שֶׁל מֵת עַד חוֹטְמִי, כְּשֶׁחָזַרְתִּי לְאָחוֹר אָמְרוּ לִי שֶׁל אַבְשָׁלוֹם הָיְתָה. שֶׁמָּא תֹאמַר אַבָּא שָׁאוּל נַנָּס הָיָה, לָאו, אֶלָּא אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אָרֹךְ בְּדוֹרוֹ הָיָה וְרַבִּי טַרְפוֹן מַגִּיעַ לִכְתֵפוֹ הָיָה. רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן אָרֹךְ בְּדוֹרוֹ הָיָה וְרַבִּי עֲקִיבָא מַגִּיעַ לִכְתֵפוֹ, רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אָרֹךְ בְּדוֹרוֹ הָיָה וְרַבִּי מֵאִיר מַגִּיעַ לִכְתֵפוֹ, רַבִּי מֵאִיר אָרֹךְ בְּדוֹרוֹ הָיָה וְרַבִּי מַגִיעַ לִכְתֵפוֹ, רַבִּי אָרֹךְ בְּדוֹרוֹ הָיָה וְרַב מַגִּיעַ לִכְתֵפוֹ, רַב אָרֹךְ בְּדוֹרוֹ הָיָה וְרַב יְהוּדָה מַגִּיעַ לִכְתֵפוֹ, רַב יְהוּדָה אָרֹךְ בְּדוֹרוֹ הָיָה וְאַדָא דַּיָּאלָא מַגִּיעַ לִכְתֵפוֹ, פַּשְׁתִּיבְנָא דְּפוּמְבְּדִיתָא קָאי לְאַדָּא דַיָּאלָא עַד פַּלְגֵּיהּ, כֻּלֵּי עַלְמָא קָיְמֵי לֵיהּ לְפַשְׁתִּיבְנָא דְפוּמְבְּדִיתָא עַד פַּלְגֵּיהּ. כָּתוּב (שמואל ב יד, כה): וּכְאַבְשָׁלוֹם לֹא הָיָה אִישׁ יָפֶה בְּכָל יִשְרָאֵל לְהַלֵּל מְאֹד, יָכוֹל בַּכֹּל תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר (שמואל ב יד, כה): מִכַּף רַגְלוֹ וְעַד קָדְקָדוֹ לֹא הָיָה בוֹ מוּם, וְדִכְוָתֵיהּ (שמואל א ט, ב): וְלוֹ הָיָה בֵן וּשְׁמוֹ שָׁאוּל בָּחוּר וָטוֹב, יָכוֹל בַּכֹּל תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר (שמואל ב יד, כה): מִשִּׁכְמוֹ וָמַעְלָה גָּבֹהַּ מִכָּל הָעָם. תָּנֵי דְבֵי רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בְּעֵת שֶׁנִּתְלָה אַבְשָׁלוֹם בָּאֵלָה, שְׁקַל סַפְסֵירָא בְּעָא לְמִפְסְקֵיהּ, בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה נִבְקַע שְׁאוֹל מִתַּחְתָּיו, וּלְפִי שֶׁבָּא עַל עֶשֶׂר פִּלַּגְשֵׁי אָבִיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב טו, טז): וַיַּעֲזֹב הַמֶּלֶךְ אֵת עֶשֶׂר נָשִׁים, וְאוֹמֵר (שמואל ב טז, כב): וַיָּבֹא אַבְשָׁלוֹם אֶל פִּלַּגְשֵׁי אָבִיו, לְפִיכָךְ נִתְּנוּ בוֹ עֶשֶׂר לוֹנְכֵיאוֹת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב יח, טו): וַיָּסֹבּוּ עֲשָׂרָה נְעָרִים. כְּתִיב (שמואל ב יח, יח): וְאַבְשָׁלֹם לָקַח וַיַּצֶּב לוֹ בְחַיָּו, מַאי לָקַח, אָמַר רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן לָקִישׁ שֶׁלָּקַח מֶקַח רַע לְעַצְמוֹ. (שמואל ב יח, יח): אֶת מַצֶּבֶת אֲשֶׁר בְּעֵמֶק הַמֶּלֶךְ, אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בַּר פָּפָּא בְּעֵצָה עֲמֻקָּה שֶׁל מַלְכּוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב יב, יא): כֹּה אָמַר ה' הִנְנִי מֵקִים עָלֶיךָ רָעָה מִבֵּיתֶךָ וְלָקַחְתִּי אֶת נָשֶׁיךָ וגו'. וְדִכְוָתֵיהּ (בראשית לז, יד): וַיִּשְׁלָחֵהוּ מֵעֵמֶק חֶבְרוֹן, אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בַּר פָּפָּא בְּעֵצָה עֲמֻקָּה שֶׁל אוֹתוֹ צַדִּיק שֶׁקָּבוּר בְּחֶבְרוֹן, (בראשית טו, יג): יָדֹעַ תֵּדַע כִּי גֵּר יִהְיֶה זַרְעֲךָ וגו', (שמואל ב יח, יח): כִּי אָמַר אֵין לִי בֵּן, וְכָתוּב אֶחָד אוֹמֵר (שמואל ב יד, כז): וַיִּוָּלְדוּ לְאַבְשָׁלוֹם שְׁלוֹשָׁה בָנִים וּבַת אַחַת וּשְׁמָהּ תָּמָר, אָמַר רַבִּי יִצְחָק בַּר אַבְדִּימֵי שֶׁלֹא הָיָה לוֹ בֵּן רָאוּי לְמַלְכוּת, וּלְפִי שֶׁגָּנַב אַבְשָׁלוֹם שָׁלשׁ גְנֵבוֹת, לֵב אָבִיו, וְלֵב בֵּית דִּין, וְלֵב אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל, לְפִיכָךְ נִקְבְּעוּ בוֹ שְׁלשָׁה שְׁבָטִים בְּלִבּוֹ, (שמואל ב יח, יד): וַיִּתְקָעֵם בְּלֵב אַבְשָׁלוֹם עוֹדֶנוּ חַי בְּלֶב הָאֵלָה. לֵב אָבִיו מִנַּיִן (שמואל ב טו, ז): וַיְהִי מִקֵּץ אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְשָׁלוֹם אֶל הַמֶּלֶךְ וגו', כָּל יָמָיו שֶׁל דָּוִד לֹא מָלַךְ אֶלָּא אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה, הָכָא הוּא אוֹמֵר הָכֵן, אֶלָּא מִשָּׁעָה שֶׁשָּׁאֲלוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל מֶלֶךְ, (שמואל ב טו, ח): כִּי נֵדֶר נָדַר עַבְדְּךָ וגו', אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן אַתְּ בָּעֵי כַּדּוּן, אֲמַר לֵיהּ כְּתָב לִי חַד פִּתָּק דִּתְרֵין גַּבְרִין דִּנְסִיבוֹן עִמִּי. אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֱמֹר לִי לְמַאן אַתְּ בָּעֵי, אֲמַר לֵיהּ כְּתֹב לִי סְתָם לְמַאן דַּאֲנָא בָּעֵי אֲנָא נָסֵב, כָּתַב לֵיהּ סְתָם, אֲזַל וּצְמַת לֵיהּ תְּרֵין תְּרֵין גַּבְרִין, עַד דִּצְמַת לֵיהּ מָאתָן גַּבְרִין, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (שמואל ב טו, יא): וְאֶת אַבְשָׁלוֹם הָלְכוּ מָאתַיִם אִישׁ מִירוּשָׁלַיִם קְרֻאִים וְהֹלְכִים לְתֻמָּם וְלֹא יָדְעוּ כָּל דָּבָר. קְרֻאִים מִדָּוִד, וְהֹלְכִים לְתֻמָּם מֵאַבְשָׁלוֹם, וְלֹא יָדְעוּ כָּל דָּבָר מֵעֲצַת אֲחִיתֹפֶל. אָמַר רַבִּי הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי אַחָא כֻּלָּם רָאשֵׁי סַנְהֶדְּרָאוֹת הָיוּ, וְכֵיוָן דַּחֲמוֹן מִלַּיָּה אָתְיָן לְחִלּוּפִין, אָמְרוּ רִבּוֹן הָעוֹלָמִים נִפְּלָה נָא בְּיַד דָּוִד וְאַל יִפֹּל דָּוִד בְּיָדֵינוּ, שֶׁאִם נוֹפְלִים אָנוּ בְּיַד דָּוִד מִתְרַחֵם עָלֵינוּ, וְאִם נוֹפֵל דָּוִד בְּיָדֵינוּ אֵין אָנוּ מִתְרַחֲמִים עָלָיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים נה, יט): פָּדָה בְשָׁלוֹם נַפְשִׁי וגו', הֲרֵי שֶׁגָּנַב לֵב אָבִיו. לֵב בֵּית דִּין, (שמואל ב טו, ד ו): וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְשָׁלוֹם מִי יְשִׂמֵנִי שֹׁפֵט בָּאָרֶץ וגו' וְהָיָה בִּקְרָב אִישׁ לְהִשְׁתַּחֲוֹת לוֹ וגו' וַיַּעַשׂ אַבְשָׁלוֹם כַּדָּבָר הַזֶּה לְכָל יִשְׂרָאֵל, לֵב אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל מִנַּיִן (שמואל ב טו, ו): וַיְגַנֵּב אַבְשָׁלוֹם אֶת לֵב אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל. וְכֵן סַנְחֵרִיב לֹא נִתְגָּאָה לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם אֶלָּא עַל יְדֵי מַלְאָךְ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה לז, כד): בְּיַד עֲבָדֶיךָ חֵרַפְתָּ ה', וְאָבוֹא מְרוֹם קִצּוֹ וגו', אַף הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לֹא נִפְרַע מִמֶּנּוּ אֶלָּא עַל יְדֵי מַלְאָךְ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (מלכים ב יט, לה): וַיֵּצֵא מַלְאַךְ ה' וַיַּךְ בְּמַחֲנֵה אַשּׁוּר וגו'. כֻּלָּם מְלָכִים קוֹשְׁרֵי כְּתָרִים בְּרָאשֵׁיהֶם. נְבוּכַדְנֶצַּר אָמַר אֵין כָּל בָּאֵי עוֹלָם כְּדָאִין לִשְׁרוֹת בֵּינֵיהֶם, עָשָׂה לוֹ עָב קְטַנָּה וְדָר בְּתוֹכָהּ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה יד, יד): אֶעֱלֶה עַל בָּמֳתֵי עָב אֶדַּמֶּה לְעֶלְיוֹן, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא (ישעיה יד, יג יד): אַתָּה אָמַרְתָּ בִלְבָבְךָ הַשָּׁמַיִם אֶעֱלֶה וגו', אֲנִי אוֹרִידְךָ אֶל שְׁאוֹל, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (ישעיה יד, טו): אַךְ אֶל שְׁאוֹל תּוּרָד וגו', אָמַר לוֹ אַתָּה אָמַרְתָּ אֵין כָּל בָּאֵי עוֹלָם כְּדָאִין לִשְׁרוֹת בֵּינֵיהֶם, אַתָּה אֵין אַתָּה כְּדַאי לִשְׁרוֹת בֵּינֵיהֶם, (דניאל ד, כט): וּמִן אֲנָשָׁא לָךְ טָרְדִין וְעִם חֵיוַת בָּרָא מְדֹרָךְ וגו', (דניאל ד, ל): בֵּהּ שַׁעֲתָא מִלְּתָא סָפַת וגו', (דניאל ד, כו): לִקְצַת יַרְחִין תְּרֵי עֲשַׂר וגו'. 20.2. וַיַּרְא בָּלָק בֶּן צִפּוֹר, מָה רָאָה, רָאָה בַּפֻּרְעָנוּת שֶׁעֲתִידָה לָבוֹא עַל יִשְׂרָאֵל מִכָּל שׂוֹנְאָיו, שֶׁכֻּלָּם הָיוּ בָּאִים בְּמִלְחָמוֹת וּבְשִׁעְבּוּד שֶׁהֵן יְכוֹלִין לַעֲמֹד בָּהֶן, וְזֶה כְּאָדָם שֶׁמּוֹצִיא דָּבָר וְעוֹקֵר אֻמָּה שְׁלֵמָה. וַיַּרְא בָּלָק, נוֹחַ לָרְשָׁעִים שֶׁיִּהְיוּ סוּמִין, שֶׁעֵינֵיהֶם מְבִיאִין רָעָה לָעוֹלָם, בְּדוֹר הַמַּבּוּל כְּתִיב (בראשית ו, ב): וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים, וּכְתִיב (בראשית ט, כב): וַיַּרְא חָם אֲבִי כְנַעַן, וּכְתִיב (בראשית יב, טו): וַיִּרְאוּ אֹתָהּ שָׂרֵי פַרְעֹה, וְכֵן כֻּלָּם, וְכָאן וַיַּרְא בָּלָק. וַיַּרְא בָּלָק מָשָׁל לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁהוֹשִׁיב שׁוֹמְרִים לְשָׁמְרוֹ מִן הַגַּיִּס, וְהָיָה בָּטוּחַ עֲלֵיהֶם שֶׁהָיוּ גִּבּוֹרִים, עָבַר הַגַּיִּס וַהֲרָגָן, וְהָיָה מְרַתֵּת עַל עַצְמוֹ. וְכֵן בָּלָק רָאָה מֶה עָשׂוּ בְּסִיחוֹן וְעוֹג שֶׁהָיָה מַעֲלֶה עֲלֵיהֶן שָׂכָר לְשָׁמְרוֹ, וְנִתְיָרֵא מֵעַצְמוֹ. וְעוֹד שֶׁרָאָה נִסִּים שֶׁל נַחֲלֵי אַרְנוֹן. 20.2. וַיִּבֶן שִׁבְעָה מִזְבְּחֹת, וַיֹּאמֶר אֶל בָּלָק הִתְיַצֵּב כֹּה עַל עֹלָתֶךָ, וַיִּקָּר ה' אֶל בִּלְעָם וַיָּשֶׂם דָּבָר בְּפִיו (במדבר כג, יד טז), כְּאָדָם שֶׁנּוֹתֵן בָּלִינוֹס בְּפִי בְּהֵמָה וּפוֹקְמָהּ לְהֵיכָן שֶׁיִּרְצֶה, כָּךְ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא פּוֹקֵם אֶת פִּיו, כֵּיוָן שֶׁאָמַר לוֹ: שׁוּב אֶל בָּלָק וּבָרְכֵם, אָמַר מָה אֲנִי הוֹלֵךְ אֶצְלוֹ לָפוּחַ אֶת נַפְשׁוֹ, בִּקֵּשׁ לֵילֵךְ לְעַצְמוֹ, נָתַן הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לוֹ בָּלִינוֹס (במדבר כג, טז): שׁוּב אֶל בָּלָק וְכֹה תְדַבֵּר. (במדבר כג, יז): וַיָּבֹא אֵלָיו וְהִנּוֹ נִצָּב עַל עֹלָתוֹ. בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה כְּתִיב בּוֹ (במדבר כג, ו): הוּא וְכָל שָׂרֵי מוֹאָב, כְּשֶׁרָאוּ שֶׁלֹא הוֹעִילוּ כְּלוּם הִנִּיחוּהוּ וְנִשְׁתַּיְרוּ מִקְצָת שָׂרֵי מוֹאָב אִתּוֹ. (במדבר כג, יז): וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ בָּלָק מַה דִּבֶּר ה', שֶׁרָאָה שֶׁאֵינוֹ בִּרְשׁוּת עַצְמוֹ לוֹמַר מַה שֶּׁהָיָה רוֹצֶה, יָשַׁב לוֹ וְהָיָה מְשַׂחֵק בּוֹ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁרָאָה בִּלְעָם שֶׁהָיָה מְשַׂחֵק, אָמַר לוֹ בִּלְעָם עֲמֹד, אֵין אַתָּה רַשַּׁאי לֵישֵׁב וְדִבְרֵי הַמָּקוֹם נֶאֱמָרִים. (במדבר כג, יח): קוּם בָּלָק וּשְׁמָע הַאֲזִינָה עָדַי בְּנוֹ צִפֹּר, שְׁנֵיהֶם הָיוּ מָנֶה בֶּן פְּרָס, שֶׁהָיוּ עוֹשִׂין עַצְמָן גְּדוֹלִים מֵאֲבוֹתֵיהֶם. (במדבר כג, יט): לֹא אִישׁ אֵל וִיכַזֵּב, אֵינוֹ כְּבָשָׂר וָדָם, שֶׁבָּשָׂר וָדָם קוֹנֶה אוֹהֲבִים, מוֹצֵא אֲחֵרִים יָפִים מֵהֶם כּוֹפֵר בָּרִאשׁוֹנִים, וְהוּא אֵינוֹ כֵן, אִי אֶפְשָׁר לוֹ לָשׁוּב מִשְּׁבוּעַת הָאָבוֹת הָרִאשׁוֹנִים. (במדבר כג, יט): הַהוּא אָמַר וְלֹא יַעֲשֶׂה, אוֹמֵר לְהָבִיא עֲלֵיהֶן רָעוֹת, אִם עָשׂוּ תְּשׁוּבָה הוּא מְבַטְּלָן, אַתְּ מוֹצֵא כָּתוּב בַּתּוֹרָה (שמות כב, יט): זֹבֵחַ לָאֱלֹהִים יָחֳרָם וגו', וְעָשׂוּ אֶת הָעֵגֶל וְהָיוּ רְאוּיִין לִכְלָיָה, וְהָיִיתִי סָבוּר לְקַלְּלָן וּלְהַכְחִידָן, וּמְעַט עָשׂוּ תְּשׁוּבָה, וּבִטֵּל (שמות לב, יד): וַיִּנָּחֶם ה' עַל הָרָעָה, וְכֵן בִּמְקוֹמוֹת הַרְבֵּה שֶׁאָמַר עַל יְכָנְיָה (ירמיה כב, ל): כִּי לֹא יִצְלַח מִזַּרְעוֹ אִישׁ, וְאוֹמֵר (חגי ב, כב): וְהָפַכְתִּי כִּסֵּא מַמְלָכוֹת וְהִשְׁמַדְתִּי חֹזֶק מַמְלְכוֹת הַגּוֹיִם, (חגי ב, כג): בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא נְאֻם ה' צְבָאוֹת אֶקָחֲךָ זְרֻבָּבֶל בֶּן שְׁאַלְתִּיאֵל עַבְדִּי נְאֻם ה' וְשַׂמְתִּיךָ כַּחוֹתָם עַל לִבִּי, וּבִטֵּל מַה שֶּׁאָמַר לְאָבִיו (ירמיה כב, כד): חַי אָנִי נְאֻם ה' כִּי אִם יִהְיֶה כָּנְיָהוּ בֶן יְהוֹיָקִים מֶלֶךְ יְהוּדָה חוֹתָם עַל יַד יְמִינִי כִּי מִשָּׁם אֶתְּקֶנְךָּ. וְכֵן בְּאַנְשֵׁי עֲנָתוֹת (ירמיה יא, כג): וּשְׁאֵרִית לֹא תִהְיֶה לָהֶם, כֵּיוָן שֶׁעָשׂוּ תְּשׁוּבָה קִיְּמָן, דִּכְתִיב (נחמיה ז, כז): אַנְשֵׁי עֲנָתוֹת מֵאָה. לֹא הִבִּיט אָוֶן בְּיַעֲקֹב (במדבר כג, כא), אָמַר בִּלְעָם אֵינוֹ מִסְתַּכֵּל בָּעֲבֵרוֹת שֶׁבְּיָדָם וְאֵינוֹ מִסְתַּכֵּל אֶלָּא בַּגֵּאוּת שֶׁלָּהֶן, (במדבר כג,כא): ה' אֱלֹהָיו עִמּוֹ וּתְרוּעַת מֶלֶךְ בּוֹ, אָמַרְתָּ לִי (במדבר כב, ו): לְכָה נָא אָרָה לִּי יַעֲקֹב, פַּרְדֵּס שֶׁיֵּשׁ לוֹ שׁוֹמֵר אֵין הַגַּנָּב יָכוֹל לְהַזִּיקוֹ, וְאִם יָשֵׁן לוֹ הַגַּנָּב נִכְנָס, וְאֵלּוּ (תהלים קכא, ד): הִנֵּה לֹא יָנוּם וְלֹא יִישָׁן שׁוֹמֵר יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְהֵיאַךְ אֲנִי יָכוֹל לְהַזִּיקָן. ה' אֱלֹהָיו עִמּוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ בָּלָק הוֹאִיל וְאֵינְךָ יָכוֹל לִגַּע בָּהֶן מִפְּנֵי משֶׁה מְשַׁמְּשָׁן, רְאֵה זֶה שֶׁעוֹמֵד אַחֲרָיו מַה יִּהְיֶה, אָמַר לוֹ אַף הוּא קָשֶׁה כְּמוֹתוֹ, וּתְרוּעַת מֶלֶךְ בּוֹ, תּוֹקֵעַ וּמֵרִיעַ וּמַפִּיל חוֹמָה. (במדבר כג, כב): אֵל מוֹצִיאָם מִמִּצְרָיִם, אָמַרְתָּ לִי (במדבר כב, ה): עַם יָצָא מִמִּצְרַיִם, מֵעַצְמָן, וְאֵינוֹ כֵן אֶלָּא הוּא הוֹצִיאָם. (במדבר כג, כב): כְּתוֹעֲפֹת רְאֵם, כָּךְ הוּא מִדָּתוֹ חָטְאוּ קִמְעָא הוֹרִידָן כָּעוֹף, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (הושע ט, יא): אֶפְרַיִם כָּעוֹף יִתְעוֹפֵף כְּבוֹדָם, זָכוּ מַעֲלָן וּמְרוֹמְמָן כָּעָב, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ס, ח): מִי אֵלֶּה כָּעָב תְּעוּפֶינָה. (במדבר כג, כג): כִּי לֹא נַחַשׁ בְּיַעֲקֹב וְלֹא קֶסֶם בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל, הֲרֵי אַתְּ מְחַזֵּר וּמְנַחֵשׁ וּמְקַסֵּם בְּאֵיזֶה מָקוֹם תִּשְׁלֹט בָּהֶם, וְהֵם אֵינָם כֵּן, כְּשֶׁהֵן צְרִיכִין לְהִלָּחֵם בְּשׂוֹנֵא עוֹמֵד כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל וְלוֹבֵשׁ אוּרִים וְתֻמִּים וְנִשְׁאַל בְּהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, וְכָל הַגּוֹיִם מְקַסְּמִים וּמְנַחֲשִׁים, וְאֵלּוּ מְשַׁבְּרִין אוֹתָם בִּתְשׁוּבָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה מד, כה): מֵפֵר אֹתוֹת בַּדִּים וְקֹסְמִים יְהוֹלֵל. (במדבר כג, כג): כָּעֵת יֵאָמֵר לְיַעֲקֹב וּלְיִשְׂרָאֵל מַה פָּעַל אֵל, רָאֲתָה עֵינוֹ אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל יוֹשְׁבִין לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא כְּתַלְמִיד לִפְנֵי רַבּוֹ לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא וְשׁוֹאֲלִין מִמֶּנּוּ כָּל פָּרָשָׁה וּפָרָשָׁה לָמָּה נִכְתְּבָה, וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (ישעיה כג, יח): כִּי לַיּשְׁבִים לִפְנֵי ה' יִהְיֶה סַחְרָהּ לֶאֱכֹל לְשָׂבְעָה וְלִמְכַסֶּה עָתִיק. וְאוֹמֵר (ישעיה ל, כ): וְלֹא יִכָּנֵף עוֹד מוֹרֶיךָ וְהָיוּ עֵינֶיךָ רֹאוֹת אֶת מוֹרֶיךָ, וּמַלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת רוֹאִין אוֹתָן וְשׁוֹאֲלִין אוֹתָן מָה הוֹרָה לָכֶם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, לְפִי שֶׁאֵינָן יְכוֹלִין לִכָּנֵס בִּמְחִיצָתָן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: כָּעֵת יֵאָמֵר לְיַעֲקֹב וגו'. הֶן הֶן עָם כְּלָבִיא יָקוּם (במדבר כג, כד), אֵין אֻמָּה בָּעוֹלָם כַּיּוֹצֵא בָהֶם, הֲרֵי הֵן יְשֵׁנִים מִן הַתּוֹרָה וּמִן הַמִּצְווֹת וְעוֹמְדִין מִשְּׁנָתָן כַּאֲרָיוֹת וְחוֹטְפִין קְרִיאַת שְׁמַע וּמַמְלִיכִין לְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, וְנַעֲשִׂין כַּאֲרָיוֹת וּמַפְלִיגִין לְדֶרֶךְ אֶרֶץ, לְמַשָֹּׂא וּמַתָּן, אִם נִתְקַל אֶחָד מֵהֶם בְּכֻלָּם אוֹ אִם מְחַבְּלִין בָּאִין לִגַּע בְּאֶחָד מֵהֶן, מַמְלִיךְ לְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא (במדבר כג, כד): לֹא יִשְׁכַּב עַד יֹאכַל טֶרֶף, כְּשֶׁהוּא אוֹמֵר (דברים ו, ד): ה' אֶחָד, נֶאֱכָלִין הַמְחַבְּלִין מִפָּנָיו וּמְלַחֲשִׁין אַחֲרָיו: בָּרוּךְ שֵׁם כְּבוֹד מַלְכוּתוֹ לְעוֹלָם וָעֶד, וּבוֹרְחִין, וְהוּא נִסְמָךְ בִּקְרִיאַת שְׁמַע מִשּׁוֹמְרֵי הַיּוֹם לְשׁוֹמְרֵי הַלַּיְלָה, וּכְשֶׁבָּא לִישֹׁן מַפְקִיד רוּחוֹ לְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים לא, ו): בְּיָדְךָ אַפְקִיד רוּחִי. וּכְשֶׁנִּנְעַר מַמְלִיךְ לְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, הַשּׁוֹמְרִים בַּלַּיְלָה מוֹסְרִין אוֹתוֹ לְשׁוֹמְרֵי הַיּוֹם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קל, ו): נַפְשִׁי לַה' מִשֹּׁמְרִים לַבֹּקֶר שֹׁמְרִים לַבֹּקֶר, לָכֵן בִּלְעָם אוֹמֵר אֵי זוֹ אֻמָּה כָּזּוֹ. (במדבר כג, כד): וְדַם חֲלָלִים, מִתְנַבֵּא שֶׁאֵין משֶׁה מֵת עַד שֶׁיִּתֵּן נְקָמָה בּוֹ וּבַחֲמֵשֶׁת מַלְכֵי מִדְיָן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: לֹא יִשְׁכַּב עַד יֹאכַל טֶרֶף, זֶה בִּלְעָם, הֱוֵי: וְדַם חֲלָלִים יִשְׁתֶּה. (במדבר לא, ח): וְאֶת מַלְכֵי מִדְיָן הָרְגוּ עַל חַלְלֵיהֶם. (במדבר לא, ו): וּכְלֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ זֶה הַצִּיץ שֶׁכָּתוּב בּוֹ (שמות כח, לו): קֹדֶשׁ לַה', (במדבר לא, ו): וַחֲצֹצְרוֹת הַתְּרוּעָה בְּיָדוֹ, אָמַר לָהֶם משֶׁה לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, בִּלְעָם הָרָשָׁע עוֹשֶׂה לָהֶם כְּשָׁפִים וּפוֹרֵחַ וּמַפְרִיחַ לַחֲמֵשֶׁת הַמְלָכִים, הַרְאוּ לוֹ אֶת הַצִּיץ שֶׁשְּׁמוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא גָּלוּף עָלָיו וְהֵן נוֹפְלִין, תֵּדַע שֶׁכֵּן כְּתִיב (במדבר לא, ח): וְאֶת מַלְכֵי מִדְיָן הָרְגוּ עַל חַלְלֵיהֶם אֶת אֱוִי וְאֶת רֶקֶם וְאֶת בִּלְעָם בֶּן בְּעוֹר, מַה בִּקֵּשׁ אוֹתוֹ רָשָׁע עִם מַלְכֵי מִדְיָן, לֹא כָךְ כְּתִיב (במדבר כד, כה): וַיָּקָם בִּלְעָם וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיָּשָׁב לִמְקֹמוֹ, אֶלָּא מִשֶּׁשָּׁמַע שֶׁנָּפְלוּ בַּעֲצָתוֹ עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבָּעָה אֶלֶף, חָזַר לִטֹּל מֵהֶן שְׂכָרוֹ, לְכָךְ כְּתִיב בִּלְעָם בֶּן בְּעוֹר עִם חֲמֵשֶׁת מַלְכֵי מִדְיָן. 20.2. "\"And Balak the son of Zippor saw\"",
126. Jerome, On Illustrious Men, 54 (5th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 217
127. Jerome, Commentaria In Abacuc, 2.3 (5th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 217
128. Quran, Quran, None (7th cent. CE - 7th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 255
133. Anon., Testament of Abraham A, 11.3-11.10  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 82
134. Michael The Syrian, Chron., 1.1, 1.3-1.4  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 225, 229
135. Anon., Chronicle of Jerahmeel, 72.1  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 260
136. Anon., Zohar, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 233
137. Anon., Aggadat Bereishit, 5.25  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 236
139. Anon., 2 Enoch, 22-23  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 246
140. Anon., 3 Enoch, 1, 10-16, 2, 23-29, 3, 30-39, 4, 40-44, 6, 64-69, 7, 70-79, 8-9, 5  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 236, 239, 249, 256, 261, 263, 267, 268, 270
141. Anon., Cave of Treasures, 2.17-2.24, 3.1-3.8, 3.11-3.14, 4.4-4.18, 5.4-5.5, 5.7-5.8, 5.17-5.23, 6.1-6.22, 19.2-19.10, 23.15-23.18, 48.7-48.8  Tagged with subjects: •god, sons of •sons (sonship), god, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 94, 95
142. Anon., Cologne Mani Codex, 58.6-60.7  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 247
144. Anon., Midrash Hagadol, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 139
145. Anon., Esther Rabbah, 7.9  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, men Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 211
7.9. וַיַּרְא הָמָן כִּי אֵין מָרְדֳּכַי כֹּרֵעַ וּמִשְׁתַּחֲוֶה לוֹ (אסתר ג, ה), אָמַר רַבִּי אַיְּבוּ (תהלים סט, כד): תֶּחְשַׁכְנָה עֵינֵיהֶם שֶׁל רְשָׁעִים מֵרְאוֹת. לְפִי שֶׁמַּרְאִית עֵינֵיהֶם שֶׁל רְשָׁעִים מוֹרִידוֹת אוֹתָם לַגֵּיהִנֹּם, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (בראשית ו, ב): וַיִּרְאוּ בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶת בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם. (בראשית ט, כב): וַיַּרְא חָם אֲבִי כְנַעַן. (בראשית כח, ח): וַיַּרְא עֵשָׂו כִּי רָעוֹת בְּנוֹת כְּנָעַן. (במדבר כב, ב): וַיַּרְא בָּלָק בֶּן צִפּוֹר. (במדבר כד, א): וַיַּרְא בִּלְעָם כִּי טוֹב בְּעֵינֵי ה' לְבָרֵךְ אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל. וַיַּרְא הָמָן כִּי אֵין מָרְדֳּכַי כֹּרֵעַ וּמִשְׁתַּחֲוֶה לוֹ. אֲבָל מַרְאִית עֵינֵיהֶם שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים תּוּאַר, לְפִי שֶׁמַּרְאִית עֵינֵיהֶם שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים מַעֲלָה אוֹתָם לַמַּעֲלָה הָעֶלְיוֹנָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (בראשית יח, ב): וַיִּשָֹּׂא עֵינָיו וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה שְׁלשָׁה אֲנָשִׁים. (בראשית כב, יג): וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה אַיִל. (בראשית כט, ב): וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה בְאֵר בַּשָֹּׂדֶה. (שמות ג, ב): וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה הַסְּנֶה. (במדבר כה, ז): וַיַּרְא פִּינְחָס, לְפִיכָךְ הֵם שְׂמֵחִים בְּמַרְאִית עֵינֵיהֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קז, מב): יִרְאוּ יְשָׁרִים וְיִשְׂמָחוּ.
146. Anon., Pesiqta De Rav Kahana, 23.10  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 139
150. Babylonian Talmud, Avodah Zarah, None  Tagged with subjects: •sons of god, as sethians •sons of god, as angels Found in books: Reed (2005), Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature. 251
3b. דמשכא להו תקופת תמוז עד חגא והוי להו צערא והאמר רבא מצטער פטור מן הסוכה נהי דפטור בעוטי מי מבעטי,מיד הקב"ה יושב ומשחק עליהן שנאמר (תהלים ב, ד) יושב בשמים ישחק וגו' א"ר יצחק אין שחוק לפני הקב"ה אלא אותו היום בלבד,איכא דמתני להא דרבי יצחק אהא דתניא רבי יוסי אומר לעתיד לבא באין עובדי כוכבים ומתגיירין ומי מקבלינן מינייהו והתניא אין מקבלין גרים לימות המשיח כיוצא בו לא קבלו גרים לא בימי דוד ולא בימי שלמה,אלא שנעשו גרים גרורים ומניחין תפילין בראשיהן תפילין בזרועותיהם ציצית בבגדיהם מזוזה בפתחיהם,כיון שרואין מלחמת גוג ומגוג אומר להן על מה באתם אומרים לו על ה' ועל משיחו שנאמר (תהלים ב, א) למה רגשו גוים ולאומים יהגו ריק [וגו'],וכל אחד מנתק מצותו והולך שנאמר (תהלים ב, ג) ננתקה את מוסרותימו [וגו] והקב"ה יושב ומשחק שנאמר יושב בשמים ישחק וגו' א"ר יצחק אין לו להקב"ה שחוק אלא אותו היום בלבד,איני והא אמר רב יהודה אמר רב שתים עשרה שעות הוי היום שלש הראשונות הקב"ה יושב ועוסק בתורה שניות יושב ודן את כל העולם כולו כיון שרואה שנתחייב עולם כלייה עומד מכסא הדין ויושב על כסא רחמים,שלישיות יושב וזן את כל העולם כולו מקרני ראמים עד ביצי כנים רביעיות יושב ומשחק עם לויתן שנאמר (תהלים קד, כו) לויתן זה יצרת לשחק בו אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק עם בריותיו משחק ועל בריותיו אינו משחק אלא אותו היום בלבד,א"ל רב אחא לרב נחמן בר יצחק מיום שחרב בית המקדש אין שחוק להקב"ה ומנלן דליכא שחוק אילימא מדכתיב (ישעיהו כב, יב) ויקרא ה' אלהים צבאות ביום ההוא לבכי ולמספד ולקרחה וגו' דלמא ההוא יומא ותו לא,אלא דכתיב (תהלים קלז, ה) אם אשכחך ירושלם תשכח ימיני תדבק לשוני לחכי אם לא אזכרכי דלמא שכחה הוא דליכא אבל שחוק מיהא איכא אלא מהא (ישעיהו מב, יד) החשיתי מעולם אחריש אתאפק וגו',ברביעיות מאי עביד יושב ומלמד תינוקות של בית רבן תורה שנאמר (ישעיהו כח, ט) את מי יורה דעה ואת מי יבין שמועה גמולי מחלב עתיקי משדים למי יורה דעה ולמי יבין שמועה לגמולי מחלב ולעתיקי משדים,ומעיקרא מאן הוה מיגמר להו איבעית אימא מיטטרון ואיבעית אימא הא והא עביד,ובליליא מאי עביד איבעית אימא מעין יממא ואיבעית אימא רוכב על כרוב קל שלו ושט בשמונה עשר אלף עולמות שנאמר (תהלים סח, יח) רכב אלהים רבותים אלפי שנאן אל תקרי שנאן אלא שאינן ואיבעית אימא יושב ושומע שירה מפי חיות שנאמר (תהלים מב, ט) יומם יצוה ה' חסדו ובלילה שירו עמי,אמר רבי לוי כל הפוסק מדברי תורה ועוסק בדברי שיחה מאכילין לו גחלי רתמים שנאמר (איוב ל, ד) הקוטפים מלוח עלי שיח ושורש רתמים לחמם אמר ריש לקיש כל העוסק בתורה בלילה הקב"ה מושך עליו חוט של חסד ביום שנאמר יומם יצוה ה' חסדו ובלילה שירו עמי מה טעם יומם יצוה ה' חסדו משום דבלילה שירו עמי,איכא דאמרי אמר ר"ל כל העוסק בתורה בעולם הזה הדומה ללילה הקב"ה מושך עליו חוט של חסד בעולם הבא הדומה ליום שנאמר יומם יצוה ה' חסדו וגו',אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל מאי דכתיב (חבקוק א, יד) ותעשה אדם כדגי הים כרמש לא מושל בו למה נמשלו בני אדם כדגי הים לומר לך מה דגים שבים כיון שעולין ליבשה מיד מתים אף בני אדם כיון שפורשין מדברי תורה ומן המצות מיד מתים דבר אחר מה דגים שבים כיון שקדרה עליהם חמה מיד מתים כך בני אדם כיון שקדרה עליהם חמה מיד מתים,איבעית אימא בעולם הזה ואיבעית אימא לעולם הבא איבעית אימא בעולם הזה כדר' חנינא דא"ר חנינא הכל בידי שמים חוץ מצנים פחים שנאמר (משלי כב, ה) צנים פחים בדרך עקש שומר נפשו ירחק מהם,ואיבעית אימא לעולם הבא כדרשב"ל דאמר רבי שמעון בן לקיש אין גיהנם לעתיד לבא אלא הקדוש ברוך הוא מוציא חמה מנרתיקה ומקדיר רשעים נידונין בה וצדיקים מתרפאין בה רשעים נידונין 3b. b when the season of Tammuz extends until the festival /b of i Sukkot /i , b and /b in such years sitting in the i sukka /i b causes them suffering. /b The Gemara asks: b But doesn’t Rava say /b that b one who suffers /b in the i sukka /i b is exempt from /b performing b the /b mitzva of b i sukka /i , /b and under these circumstances even a Jew is permitted to leave the i sukka /i ? If so, why are the gentiles criticized for leaving? The Gemara answers: b Granted that one is exempt /b from performing the mitzva and is permitted to leave his i sukka /i , but b should one kick /b it?,The Gemara resumes its narration: b Immediately, the Holy One, Blessed be He, sits and makes sport of /b those gentiles, i.e., He laughs at them, b as it is stated: “He that sits in heaven makes sport, /b the Lord has them in derision” (Psalms 2:4). With regard to this verse, b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: There is no making sport for the Holy One, Blessed be He, but on that day alone. /b , b There are /b those b who teach that which Rabbi Yitzḥak /b subsequently said b with regard to this /b matter, b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yosei says: In the future, the nations of the world /b will b come and convert. /b The Gemara asks: b And do we accept them /b as converts at that time? b But isn’t it taught /b in another i baraita /i : The court b does not accept converts in the days of the Messiah; similarly, they did not accept converts either in the days of David or in the days of Solomon, /b due to a concern that these people wanted to convert for ulterior motives, because the Jewish people were mighty and respected?, b Rather, /b Rabbi Yosei means b that they become converts /b who have b attached /b themselves to the Jewish people, b and they don phylacteries on their heads, phylacteries on their arms, /b place b ritual fringes on their garments, /b and b a i mezuza /i in their doorways. /b , b When /b these converts b see the war of Gog and Magog, /b every convert of this sort will b say to /b Gog and Magog: b For what /b purpose b did you come? They /b will b say to him: /b We came to fight b against the Lord and against His Messiah, as it is stated: “Why are the nations in an uproar? And why do the peoples mutter in vain. /b The kings of the earth stand up, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against His Messiah” (Psalms 2:1–2)., b And /b then b every one /b of these converts will b tear loose his /b sign of performance of b a mitzva and leave, as it is stated: “Let us tear their bands asunder, /b and cast away their cords from us” (Psalms 2:3). b And the Holy One, Blessed be He, sits and makes sport, /b i.e., laughs or rejoices, b as it is stated: “He that sits in heaven makes sport, /b the Lord has them in derision” (Psalms 2:4). b Rabbi Yitzḥak says: There is no making sport for the Holy One, Blessed be He, but on that day alone. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Is that so? /b Is there is no other making sport for the Holy One, Blessed be He? b But doesn’t Rav Yehuda say /b that b Rav says: There are twelve hours /b in b the day. /b During b the first three, the Holy One, Blessed be He, sits and engages in Torah /b study. During the b second /b three hours, b He sits and judges the entire world. Once He sees that the world has rendered itself liable to destruction, He arises from the throne of judgment and sits on the throne of mercy, /b and the world is not destroyed.,During the b third /b set of three hours, the Holy One, Blessed be He, b sits and sustains the entire world, from the horns of wild oxen to the eggs of lice. /b During the b fourth /b three hours, b He sits and makes sport with the leviathan, as it is stated: “There is leviathan, whom You have formed to sport with” /b (Psalms 104:26). Evidently, God makes sport every day, not only on that one day. b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak says /b in explanation: b He makes sport with His creations, /b just as He sports with the leviathan; b He does not make sport of His creations but on that day alone. /b , b Rav Aḥa said to Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak: From the day the Temple was destroyed, there is no /b longer any b making sport for the Holy One, Blessed be He. And from where do we /b derive b that there is no making sport? If we say /b that it is b from /b that b which is written: “And in that day did the Lord, the God of hosts, call to weeping, and to lamentation, and to baldness /b and to girding with sackcloth” (Isaiah 22:12), that is inconclusive: b Perhaps that day /b alone was called for weeping and lamentation, b and no additional /b days., b Rather, /b you might suggest that the source is b that it is written: “If I forget you, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. Let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I do not remember you” /b (Psalms 137:5–6). This is also inconclusive, as b perhaps there is no forgetting /b of Jerusalem for God, b but in any event there is /b still b making sport. Rather, /b it is derived b from this /b verse: b “I have long time held My peace, I have been still, and refrained Myself; /b now will I cry like a travailing woman, gasping and panting at once” (Isaiah 42:14).,The Gemara asks: If God no longer makes sport, b what does He /b now b do during the fourth /b three-hour period of the day? The Gemara answers: b He sits and teaches Torah to schoolchildren, as it is stated: “Whom shall one teach knowledge? And whom shall one make to understand the message? Them that are weaned from the milk, them that are drawn from the breasts” /b (Isaiah 28:9). The verse is interpreted in the following manner: b To whom /b does God b teach knowledge, and to whom does He make to understand the message? To /b those b who are /b just b weaned from the milk and to /b those b who are drawn from the breasts, /b i.e., children only recently weaned from nursing.,The Gemara asks: b And initially, /b before the destruction of the Temple, b who would teach /b the schoolchildren? The Gemara answers: b If you wish, say /b that the angel b Metatron /b would teach them, b and if you wish, say /b instead that b He would do /b both b this, /b sport with the leviathan, b and that, /b teach the schoolchildren; whereas after the destruction of the Temple in the fourth period of the day He only teaches the schoolchildren.,The Gemara asks: b And during /b the twelve hours of b the night, what does /b God b do? /b The Gemara answers: b If you wish, say /b that the night is b similar to the day, /b i.e., God performs the same activities as in the day. b And if you wish, say /b instead that He b rides on his light cherub and flies in eighteen thousand worlds, as it is stated: “The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even [ i shi /i ] thousands” /b (Psalms 68:18). b Do not read /b it as b even [ i shi /i ], rather /b read it as: b That which are not [ i she’ei /i ]. /b Since the minimum of thousands is two thousand, the phrase: That which are not thousands, indicates that two thousand are not present, i.e., the chariots of God are twenty thousand minus two thousand, which means that God rides in eighteen thousand worlds. b And if you wish, say /b instead that God b sits and listens to the songs from the mouths of the /b angelic b creatures, as it is stated: “By day the Lord will command His loving-kindness, and in the night His song shall be with me” /b (Psalms 42:9).,§ b Rabbi Levi says: Anyone who interrupts /b his study b of words of Torah to occupy /b himself b with mundane matters /b will be b fed with the coals of the broom tree, as it is stated: “They pluck salt-wort from wormwood, and the roots of the broom are their food” /b (Job 30:4). b Reish Lakish says: /b With regard to b any-one who occupies /b himself b with Torah at night, the Holy One, Blessed be He, extends a thread of kindness over him by day, as it is stated: “By day, the Lord will command His kindness, and in the night His song shall be with me” /b (Psalms 42:9). The verse is understood as follows: b What is the reason /b that b by day, the Lord will command His kindness /b to extend over him? It is b due to /b the fact b that in the night His song is with me, /b i.e., he occupies himself at night with Torah, which is referred to as a song., b There are /b those b who say /b that this is what b Reish Lakish says: /b With regard to b anyone who occupies /b himself b with Torah in this world, which is comparable to night, the Holy One, Blessed be He, extends a thread of kindness over him in the World-to-Come, which is comparable to day, as it is stated: “By day, the Lord will command His kindness, /b and in the night His song shall be with me.”,The Gemara continues discussing the importance of Torah study. b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: What /b is the meaning of that b which is written: “And makes people as the fish of the sea, as the creeping things, that have no ruler over them” /b (Habakkuk 1:14)? b Why are people compared to the fish of the sea? /b This serves b to say to you: Just as /b with regard to b the fish of the sea, once they arise onto dry land they die immediately; so too, /b with regard to b people, once they separate /b themselves b from /b studying b words of Torah and /b performing b the mitzvot, they die immediately. Alternatively, just as /b with regard to the b fish of the sea, once the sun is heated over them they die immediately, so too /b with regard to b people, once the sun is heated over them they die immediately. /b ,The Gemara clarifies: b If you wish, say /b that this applies b in this world, and if you wish, say /b instead that it applies b to the World-to-Come. If you wish, say /b that it applies b in this world, in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rabbi Ḥanina. As Rabbi Ḥanina says: All /b occurrences that befall man b are in the hands of Heaven except for colds /b and b obstacles [ i paḥim /i ], /b from which one is able to protect himself, b as /b it b is stated: “Colds and snares are on the path of the crooked; he who guards his soul shall keep far from them” /b (Proverbs 22:5). This indicates that cold and, conversely, heat, are forms of harm from which one must protect himself, which teaches that being exposed to excessive heat can cause death., b And if you wish, say /b instead that this is referring b to the World-to-Come, in accordance with /b the statement b of Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish. As Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish says: There is no Gehenna in the World-to-Come. Rather, the Holy One, Blessed be He, /b will b remove the sun from its sheath [ i minnarteikah /i ], /b where it is situated during these times, b and heats [ i umakdir /i ] /b that world with it. b The wicked will be punished by it /b and consumed by the heat, b but the righteous will be healed by it. The wicked will be punished /b
160. Papyri, P.Ant., 2.54  Tagged with subjects: •sons/children of god Found in books: Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 306